〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Sagrir
.
OR
Doomes-day
drawing
nigh
,
With
Thunder
and
Lightening
to
LAWYERS
.
In
an
Alarum
For
New
Laws
,
and
the
Peoples
Liberties
from
the
Norman
and
Babylonian
Yokes
.
Making
Discoverie
Of
the
present
ungodly
Laws
and
Lawyers
of
the
Fourth
Monarchy
,
and
of
the
approach
of
the
FIFTH
;
with
those
godly
Laws
,
Officers
and
Ordinances
that
belong
to
the
Legislative
Power
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
SHEWING
The
Glorious
Work
Incumbent
to
Civil-Discipline
,
(
once
more
)
set
before
the
Parliament
,
Lord
Generall
▪
Army
and
People
of
England
,
in
their
distinct
cap●●ities
,
upon
the
Account
of
Christ
and
his
Monarchy
.
Humbly
presented
to
them
by
JOHN
ROGERS
,
an
unfained
Servant
of
Christ
,
and
this
Common-wealth
in
their
best
Rights
,
Laws
and
Liberties
,
lost
many
years
.
Bread
of
Deceit
is
sweet
to
a
man
,
but
afterwards
his
mouth
shall
be
filled
with
Gravell
.
Prov.
20.
17.
Whoso
stoppeth
his
ears
at
the
cry
of
the
poor
,
he
shal
cry
himself
,
but
shal
not
be
heard
.
Prov.
21.
13.
They
are
Brasse
and
Iron
,
they
are
all
Corrupters
,
the
Bellows
are
burnt
,
the
Lead
is
consumed
of
the
fire
,
the
Founder
melteth
in
vain
,
for
the
Wicked
are
not
plucked
away
.
Ier.
6.
28.
29.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
When
their
Judges
(
or
the
greatest
Lawyers
)
are
thrown
down
into
stony
places
,
they
shall
hear
my
Words
,
because
then
they
are
sweet
,
Psal.
141.
6.
Causidicis
,
Erebo
,
Fisco
,
fas
vivere
rapto
;
Militibus
,
Medico
,
Tortori
,
occidere
ludo
;
Me●iri
Astrologis
,
Pictoribus
,
atque
Poetis
.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
Tho:
Hucklescot
,
to
be
sold
at
the
George
in
Little
Brittain
.
1654
To
the
Right
Honourable
The
Lord
Gen.
CROMWEL
,
The
Peoples
Victorious
Champion
in
England
,
Ireland
,
and
Scotland
.
My
Lord
:
HIs
EXCELLENCY
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
sent
out
his
Summons
to
other
Nations
also
,
and
the
Blade
of
that
Sword
(
whose
handle
is
held
in
England
)
will
reach
to
the
very
Gates
of
Rome
ore
long
,
but
by
what
[
*
](A57541-e850-b)
*
Pag.
131.
There
is
a
Prediction
which
sayes
,
a
C.
shal
sound
within
the
wals
of
Rome
.
Instruments
we
know
not
,
yet
for
what
end
we
know
,
Psal.
72.
2.
4.
13.
viz.
to
breake
in
peeces
the
oppressor
,
and
to
deliver
the
poore
and
needy
,
yea
to
spoile
the
weak-hearted
,
and
be
more
excellent
then
the
(
mightiest
)
mountains
of
prey
,
Psal.
76.
4.
5.
this
shall
goe
on
till
all
the
earth
be
filled
with
his
glory
.
Now
my
Lord
,
hitherto
he
hath
honoured
you
in
his
War
,
let
him
also
doe
so
in
his
Work
which
the
War
hath
made
way
for
,
viz.
in
throwing
down
of
Tyranny
the
Oppression
,
which
as
you
have
begun
to
doe
,
so
this
Treatise
hath
unavoydable
reference
to
your Selfe
,
to
carry
on
;
as
our
Conquerour
upon
Christs
and
the
Common-wealths
account
,
and
not
upon
your
owne
.
Therefore
are
the
eyes
of
thousands
upon
you
,
to
see
what
you
will
doe
for
their
safety
and
freedome
,
according
to
the
just
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
People
of
this
Nation
,
which
they
had
before
the
Norman
Tyranny
and
Conquest
;
for
it
is
far
better
for
us
(
my
Lord
)
now
to
hang
us
,
then
not
to
help
us
against
these
unsufferable
Lawes
and
Lawyers
,
which
rob
us
of
Justice
and
righteousnesse
,
as
it
is
obvious
in
the
Treatise
;
whiles
not
one
honest
man
in
England
dares
justifie
them
,
the
mouthes
of
all
are
open
against
them
,
which
like
doores
without
Lock
or
Key
can
scarce
be
shut
close
againe
till
there
be
an
alteration
.
Jethro's
counsell
to
Moses
(
my
Lord
)
concernes
you
,
in
Exod.
18
,
19.
Hearken
and
I
will
give
thee
counsell
,
and
God
shall
bee
with
thee
,
be
thou
for
the
People
to
God-ward
,
that
thou
mayst
bring
their
causes
to
God
,
&c.
we
beseech
you
hearken
to
the
inexorable
(
yea
inexuperable
)
cryes
and
calls
of
the
Communalty
for
godly
Lawes
;
and
for
justice
upon
the
usurping
proud
oppression
makes
a
wise
man
mad
,
(
sayes
Salomon
)
Eccles.
7.
7.
and
indeed
if
it
be
madnesse
to
ingage
against
Sinne
,
I
will
be
so
,
for
Si
natura
negat
,
facit
indignatio
versum
;
but
here
's
no
need
of
Passion
,
seeing
Piety
preaches
,
yea
the
light
of
Nature
presses
these
lines
against
that
sinfull
Society
,
yea
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
calls
for
it
.
The
Aegyptian
Hieroglyphick
for
Legislative
Power
was
oculus
in
sceptro
,
but
ours
had
need
to
be
oculus
in
ense
,
the
eye
in
the
conquering
Sword
of
the
people
;
I
meane
,
first
full
eye
to
looke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
backward
and
forward
,
with
an
open
Prospect
into
the
Peoples
Liberties
and
advantages
for
their
safety
and
freedome
;
and
then
an
able
quick
eye
to
deliver
the
People
from
oppressors
,
and
to
defend
them
in
their
owne
●ights
.
And
indeed
(
my
Lord
)
we
would
have
no
Law
,
Nisi
lex
oculata
,
but
that
Law
which
sees
how
,
and
what
,
and
to
whom
to
administer
in
aequilibrio
,
in
justice
,
whilst
many
of
our
Lawes
are
the
●lawes
of
this
Common-wealth
:
for
as
Plutarch
sayes
,
Turpe
praeceptum
non
est
lex
,
sed
in
quitas
.
The
Chineses
would
perswade
us
,
that
they
only
see
with
two
eyes
,
and
other
Nations
but
with
one
.
O
that
we
could
convince
our
Neighbour
Nations
now
by
our
Lawes
and
Government
,
that
we
see
with
both
eyes
,
for
our
selves
and
friends
too
(
if
need
be
!
)
wherefore
let
us
fall
to
their
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
let
us
worke
,
and
watch
for
Christs
Monarchy
,
which
is
now
upon
the
borders
!
and
be
sure
to
keep
in
the
Kings
(
Christs
)
Road
,
for
that
is
safest
.
Israels
Omen
of
going
on
against
his
enemies
was
,
1
Chron.
14.
15.
the
voyce
in
the
top
of
the
trees
;
and
this
is
ours
also
,
viz.
the
voyce
of
God
as
in
Primitive
times
,
and
in
the
top-ages
of
the
Church
;
for
his
Spirit
is
mighty
,
and
growes
great
every
day
:
and
when
the
enemy
shall
be
like
a
Floud
,
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
lift
up
a
standard
against
them
,
Isa.
59.
19.
and
why
?
see
Isa.
31.
3.
the
Lord
Gods
greatest
worke
in
these
dayes
is
Spirit-worke
,
and
none
will
be
found
fit
to
be
imployed
in
it
,
but
such
as
are
spirited
for
it
,
by
the
Holy
Spirit
;
for
then
our
Warres
wil
be
holy
Warres
,
our
Lawes
holy
Lawes
,
our
Parliaments
holy
Parliaments
,
&c.
and
not
before
.
Wherefore
my
Lord
,
for
Christs
sake
minde
,
and
finde
out
what
your
worke
is
!
you
have
not
done
all
yet
,
for
now
you
have
won
us
,
you
must
wall
us
with
the
good
and
wholsome
Lawes
and
Liberties
of
the
People
,
as
we
were
before
the
Norman
invasion
,
or
rather
as
Israel
of
old
,
Deut.
6.
1.
or
else
Gog
will
arise
,
who
sayes
in
his
presumption
,
I
will
goe
to
the
Land
of
unwalled
Villages
,
I
will
goe
to
them
that
are
at
rest
.
It
is
dangerous
indeed
(
now
)
to
sit
still
,
seeing
the
Wheele
full
of
eyes
is
in
his
swiftest
motions
,
and
may
(
without
heed
)
run
upon
us
and
ruine
us
.
The
Devils
designe
is
to
make
the
most
able
and
eminent
Instruments
uselesse
by
idlenesse
,
when
the
greatest
worke
is
to
doe
,
as
one
sayes
of
the
Crab
,
that
seeing
the
little
stone
which
hinders
it
from
shutting
againe
;
so
am
I
(
and
hundreds
beside
)
suspicious
,
least
Sathan
should
deale
with
them
that
now
sit
still
,
and
gape
about
(
as
if
they
had
nothing
to
do
)
by
throwing
them
some
temptations
or
other
,
to
stay
them
here
behinde
,
in
purchases
,
preserments
,
or
pleasures
,
and
make
them
loose
their
work
and
opportunity
.
O
it
is
sad
!
if
it
be
so
;
for
the
best
Birds
,
dum
morantur
in
nidis
,
doe
moult
and
loose
feathers
.
But
(
my
Lord
)
hark
!
the
Trumpet
sounds
!
and
Christ
is
coming
in
great
glory
!
arise
,
and
to
your
worke
!
—
It
is
not
notions
of
Philosophy
,
nor
Principles
of
Policy
which
will
give
us
to
see
this
;
for
in
Philosophy
what
is
so
dark
as
light
?
and
the
Sun
which
one
would
thinke
most
evident
to
be
seen
,
is
hardest
to
be
looked
on
;
and
so
is
this
glorious
approach
of
Christ
,
and
his
Fifth
Monarchy
.
But
Eagles
see
better
then
Owles
.
The
Lord
Jehovah
(
then
)
make
you
Eagle-eyed
,
and
Eagle-winged
in
this
worke
which
you
have
to
doe
for
Christ
,
and
this
Common-weale
.
Cicero
expected
extraordinary
knowledge
and
practise
from
his
Son
,
because
of
his
conversing
and
living
with
Cratippus
;
no
lesse
doe
wise
men
looke
for
from
you
(
my
Lord
)
for
that
you
are
so
conversant
with
the
Occurrences
of
these
times
and
seasons
,
and
that
so
eminently
too
,
and
live
(
as
we
hope
)
so
much
with
Christ
,
and
for
Christ
:
yet
we
know
a
man
may
have
good
cards
,
but
loose
the
game
by
playing
ill
.
But
(
my
Lord
)
I
leave
you
to
that
Spirit
which
gave
Daniel
skill
,
Dan.
9.
22.
and
Ioshua
courage
;
the
same
wisdome
that
tels
us
,
He
that
understands
is
of
an
excellent
spirit
;
tels
us
also
,
That
the
Prince
who
wants
understanding
,
(
i.
e.
)
in
the
things
of
God
,
according
to
the
season
of
his
government
)
is
also
a
great
oppressor
.
Wherefore
my
Lord
,
I
beseech
you
,
contemne
not
the
Clock
that
tels
you
how
the
time
passes
;
a
meane
Herauld
may
goe
on
great
errands
,
and
on
this
errand
he
is
contented
to
be
mean
&
contemptible
,
who
is
sent
to
you
,
and
prays
unfainedly
for
you
,
that
you
may
never
be
set
aside
,
but
be
of
singular
use
(
yet
)
in
this
Generation
,
and
then
,
and
not
till
then
,
rest
from
all
your
labours
,
as
David
did
.
Acts
13.
36.
The
Sword
of
the
Lord
and
of
Gideon
together
,
gets
the
loud
suffrage
of
your
suffering
,
From
my
Study
the
8th
.
Month
,
20th
.
day
,
Tho.
Apostles
.
Yet
your
(
heartily
)
humble
Servant
in
the
service
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
JOHN
ROGERS
.
To
the
Reader
of
any
Faculty
whatsoever
,
in
the
Commonwealth
of
ENGLAND
.
SIR
,
WHat
is
your
Profession
?
—
Be
what
thou
wilt
,
I
professe
that
this
Treatise
concernes
thee
,
and
bids
thee
beware
of
a
fall
.
Hold
fast
!
especially
if
thou
art
any
of
the
Supreame
.
For
he
that
ventures
to
fall
from
above
,
with
hopes
to
bee
catched
below
,
may
hap
to
be
dead
ere
he
come
to
ground
;
this
is
sat
sapienti
,
a
Word
to
the
wise
.
Therefore
,
with
humility
and
love
to
you
.
1.
Are
you
a
Parliament
man
?
mind
your
worke
then
,
and
the
Fifth
Monarchy
;
or
else
the
stone
,
Dan.
2.
and
the
wheel
,
Eze.
1.
may
hap
to
minde
you
,
and
grind
you
too
.
Righteous
men
know
their
work
of
the
Generation
they
live
in
,
Gen.
4.
20
,
21.
22.
Gen.
6.
9.
Act.
13.
36.
So
did
Abraham
,
Noah
,
Moses
,
&
Aaron
,
David
,
Daniel
,
Nehemiah
,
and
Ezra
,
and
all
men
whom
the
Lord
annointed
and
appointed
to
govern
.
And
so
will
you
,
if
you
be
of
God
for
good
to
this
Generation
.
Your
worke
so
absolutely
incumbent
is
obvious
to
every
discerning
eye
,
the
neglect
of
which
,
(
if
you
be
guilty
)
I
fear
lest
it
should
be
more
fat
all
to
you
then
to
the
last
Parliament
(
if
that
be
true
in
1
Sam.
15.
26
,
28.
and
16.
14.
)
and
may
hap
to
throw
you
aside
as
well
as
your
Predecessors
,
and
others
in
all
ages
that
have
(
through
carnall
Reason
and
Policy
)
laid
aside
their
worke
and
duty
.
Now
I
doe
declare
to
all
that
hear
or
read
this
Treatise
(
and
will
if
my
life
were
on
it
)
that
your
worke
is
about
the
Lawes
and
Tithes
,
to
strip
the
Whore
both
of
her
outward
Scarlet-array
,
and
to
rend
the
flesh
off
of
her
bones
,
by
thorwing
down
the
standing
of
Lawyers
,
and
Priests
.
It
is
not
enough
to
change
some
of
these
Lawes
,
and
so
to
reforme
them
(
as
is
intended
by
most
of
you
)
according
to
the
rule
of
the
Fourth
Monarchy
,
which
must
all
to
peices
;
O
no!
that
wil
be
to
poore
purpose
,
and
is
not
your
worke
now
,
which
is
to
provide
for
the
Fifth
,
as
chap.
5.
by
bringing
in
the
Lawes
of
God
given
by
Moses
for
Re-publique
Lawes
(
as
well
as
the
Lawes
of
God
given
by
Christ
,
which
must
in
for
Church
Lawes
)
Isa.
26.
13.
Mark
10.
42.
so
that
seeing
the
Law-booke
of
God
,
which
hath
been
lost
so
long
,
is
now
found
againe
,
therefore
like
Josiah
,
in
2
King
.
22.
12
,
13.
Command
that
the
Lord
be
sought
to
about
it
,
lest
the
wrath
of
God
be
kindled
for
not
hearkening
to
the
words
in
that
Booke
,
and
cause
these
Lawes
of
God
(
as
chap.
23.
2
,
3.
to
be
restored
and
read
(
as
he
did
)
in
the
eares
of
all
the
people
,
that
the
people
may
be
subject
to
those
Lawes
;
and
then
the
Lord
wil
blesse
you
as
he
did
Israel
:
But
if
you
doe
it
not
,
(
I
feare
)
you
wil
be
found
to
neglect
your
worke
and
opportunity
for
God
and
Christ
.
Why
are
there
so
many
perplexable
cares
about
the
Lawes
?
Hath
not
God
given
you
a
Booke
of
Lawes
ready
to
your
hand
?
and
can
men
make
Lawes
better
then
God
?
then
if
Moses
dare
not
set
up
any
other
Lawes
but
those
given
of
God
for
the
State
,
or
Politicke
Government
,
how
dare
you
?
Now
God
hath
brought
you
out
of
the
house
of
Aegypt
,
shal
the
Aegyptian
(
or
Norman
)
Heathenish
Lawes
yet
rule
you
?
O
God
forbid
!
Wherefore
seeing
you
have
Gods
Law-booke
before
you
,
if
you
lay
it
aside
,
and
take
up
mens
before
it
,
it
wil
not
be
well
taken
I
promise
you
:
therefore
the
Lord
open
your
eyes
both
as
to
the
Lawes
and
Tithes
,
and
that
you
may
looke
before
you
leap
,
It
wil
appeare
this
is
your
Generation-work
.
1
By
the
variety
of
Providences
,
and
Dispensations
of
God
The
Lords
voyce
cryeth
,
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
from
the
City
(
for
all
that
common
,
or
corrupt
Counsel-Petition
put
in
for
Tithes
,
August
last
,
which
was
not
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
,
but
the
voyce
of
the
Lady
,
the
Queen
that
sits
on
the
Scarlet-coloured
Beast
full
of
Bla●phemies
,
Rev.
17.
3.
abusing
the
most
precious
Saints
and
Servants
of
Christ
with
a
subtil
insinuation
of
Jesui●s
,
and
the
like
;
but
it
is
wel
knowne
they
were
put
on
to
it
by
the
High
Priests
of
this
City
,
some
of
whose
names
I
have
by
me
)
so
that
the
Lords
voyce
from
the
Temple
,
yea
and
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
,
that
rendreth
recompence
to
his
enemies
,
Isa.
66.
6.
cal●
upon
you
;
yea
that
extraordinary
voyce
which
cast
the
others
out
of
Parliament
that
neglected
this
worke
,
and
which
hath
called
you
in
to
doe
it
,
and
as
David
sayes
,
Psal.
18.
13
the
Highest
hath
given
his
voyce
,
or
lifted
it
up
,
for
all
to
see
,
that
he
is
against
these
Lawyers
and
Priests
.
2
The
loud
and
longing
expectations
of
the
People
tell
you
,
3
This
worke
is
the
greatest
(
and
may
be
the
most
glorious
grievous
consequence
,
1
Sam.
15.
23.
Numb.
14.
29.
Rom.
11.
20.
though
it
is
true
,
if
yee
be
found
faithfull
in
this
little
,
yee
shal
have
much
more
glorious
things
for
Christ
,
and
against
Antichrist
set
before
you
,
before
you
have
done
,
which
the
Lord
wil
honour
you
with
,
but
else
not
.
4
This
worke
must
be
done
(
in
order
to
Gods
designe
for
others
,
Hest.
4.
14.
Now
it
being
so
eminent
a
service
for
Jesus
Christ
and
the
Common-weale
,
to
throw
downe
the
tyranny
,
usurpation
,
and
oppression
of
the
Norman
and
Babylonian
yokes
,
viz.
Termes
and
Tithes
,
Lawyers
and
Priests
;
O
take
heed
,
how
you
neglect
so
noble
a
worke
!
to
the
obstructing
(
as
much
as
you
may
)
Gods
designe
,
which
if
you
doe
,
wil
light
heavie
on
you
one
day
.
But
if
you
be
couragious
,
and
constant
,
and
stand
by
you
(
if
you
stick
so
close
to
him
)
and
blesse
you
extraordinarily
,
both
with
Publick
and
Personall
deliverances
;
else
remember
your
Predecessors
:
where
are
they
?
But
as
to
Tithes
there
be
many
objections
;
for
so
many
impropriate
Tithes
,
that
it
is
not
likely
to
stub
up
all
at
once
.
If
so
,
say
I
,
how
did
Cyrus
get
over
the
deep
river
with
his
Army
(
to
besiege
Babylon
)
that
seemed
impossible
,
and
impassible
,
but
by
dividing
it
,
and
cutting
it
out
into
diverse
,
and
so
soaking
or
draining
out
the
water
into
many
branches
made
it
low
,
and
easily
foardable
.
Thus
(
if
there
be
no
help
for
it
)
let
them
divide
this
deep
thing
into
the
Tithes
of
the
Clergy
and
Laiety
(
as
they
call
them
)
and
▪
get
over
the
first
branch
against
Babylon
;
i.
e.
to
take
away
Tithes
as
from
the
Clergy
,
and
out
of
the
hands
of
the
corrupt
people
,
who
as
long
as
they
have
maintenance
in
their
hands
will
keep
up
the
Popish
,
Sottish
,
Antichristian
Clergy
,
and
Service-book
Readers
about
the
Nation
as
they
doe
.
But
if
that
prevaile
not
,
then
let
them
give
us
a
Hearing
,
and
as
much
liberty
to
speake
what
we
can
against
them
,
as
the
Clergy
,
with
their
Lawyers
have
had
to
speake
for
them
;
and
if
we
shew
not
more
Reason
,
and
Religion
●oo
to
cast
them
downe
,
then
all
the
Pack
of
Preists
or
Lawyers
in
England
can
to
keepe
them
up
,
let
them
stand
;
else
fal
like
a
Mil-stone
,
though
they
make
a
great
noise
.
O
that
the
Parliament
would
goe
on
apace
with
this
Publique
work
,
that
is
upon
them
,
i.
e.
Of
Lawes
and
Tithes
,
least
they
be
laid
aside
,
or
which
is
worse
,
as
that
part
of
the
Fourth
Monarchy
too
,
which
must
be
crushed
and
crumbled
by
the
entrance
of
the
Fifth
:
else
I
feare
(
as
well
as
hundreds
more
)
a
Blast
,
or
a
Blow
ere
long
,
and
mark
it
.
Obj.
But
you
being
a
private
man
are
too
bold
to
correct
Parliament-men
as
you
doe
.
Ans.
No
,
it
is
my
duty
thus
to
doe
;
which
Panormitanus
a
learned
Lawyer
(
himselfe
)
sayes
▪
That
one
poore
simple
Lay-man
brings
Gods
Word
with
him
,
is
more
to
be
regarded
then
a
whole
Parliament
,
or
Councell
without
it
.
And
my
most
honoured
Predecessor
Mr.
Joh.
Rogers
Proto-Martyr
,
in
cursed
Queen
Maries
dayes
,
testified
to
this
with
his
blood
,
(
who
hath
led
me
the
way
)
when
this
very
Objection
was
made
him
by
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
so
p.
124.
Col.
2.
he
sayes
,
That
with
the
Word
of
God
be
alone
was
to
be
heard
against
the
WHOLE
PARLIAMENT
,
and
that
the
Lawes
of
men
might
not
rule
the
Word
of
God
,
but
they
are
all
to
be
discussed
,
tried
,
and
●●●ged
thereby
,
and
neither
(
sayes
he
)
my
Conscience
,
nor
any
mans
must
be
satisfied
with
such
Lawes
of
Parliament
as
disagree
from
Gods
Word
.
This
I
witnesse
too
with
that
holy
Martyr
,
were
my
life
on
it
as
his
was
;
and
though
many
of
the
Parliament
are
offended
with
me
,
yet
I
must
not
,
nor
will
I
budge
or
shrinke
back
to
bear
my
testimony
to
them
.
But
thus
farre
for
such
.
Secondly
,
Art
thou
a
Member
of
the
Army
that
art
the
by
thee
,
or
upon
thee
!
and
such
men
must
not
be
idle
in
this
age
.
Remember
Alfreds
resolution
:
Si
modo
Victor
eras
,
ad
crastina
bella
pavebas
,
Si
modo
Victor
eras
,
ad
crastina
bella
parabas
.
To
the
other
side
the
water
,
away
Sirs
!
and
helpe
your
Brethren
beyond
Seas
,
but
forget
not
your
work
at
home
,
i.
e.
to
make
us
free
;
as
chap.
3.
And
then
the
Lord
shall
utter
his
voyce
before
his
Army
,
for
his
Camp
is
very
great
,
Joel
2.
11.
or
else
cursed
is
he
that
doth
the
Lords
work
by
halves
.
Thirdly
,
Are
you
a
Merchant
?
your
turne
is
come
too
given
out
his
Commandement
against
the
Merchants
and
their
Ships
,
Isa.
23.
11.
and
their
time
to
lament
is
now
come
,
and
your
greatest
Trade
by
Sea
must
be
to
tell
of
the
Judgement
that
is
coming
upon
Babylon
;
they
shall
weep
and
waile
over
her
,
and
as
many
as
Trade
by
Sea
shall
see
the
smoke
of
herburning
,
Rev.
18.
11.
17
,
18.
therefore
it
is
time
(
now
)
to
leave
off
buying
her
Merchandize
,
ver.
II.
and
to
carry
newes
to
all
Nations
of
that
worke
which
is
begun
in
England
,
to
the
lifting
up
of
Christ
and
his
Kingdom
,
against
all
that
stands
in
the
way
;
and
bid
them
make
hast
out
of
Babylon
,
for
her
houre
is
come
,
and
Judgement
is
begun
;
let
this
bee
your
Newes
to
all
your
Friends
in
forreigne
parts
,
sent
in
Post
Fourthly
,
Are
you
a
Minister
?
I
must
tell
you
then
,
the
Nationall
Ministery
and
their
maintenance
.
1
Their
Ministery
;
the
foundation
of
them
wil
be
rent
up
Fifth
Monarchy
,
which
will
lay
open
the
lewdnesse
of
them
;
1.
In
their
Ordination
.
2.
Dispensation
.
1.
In
your
Ordination
,
as
Antichristian
,
whiles
they
make
Ferme
nihil
(
as
Chrysostom
cals
it
)
of
imposition
of
hands
,
to
give
essence
to
it
;
and
whiles
they
take
it
from
an
usurped
Power
,
whether
in
Prelates
or
Classes
(
that
have
no
more
right
then
the
Pope
himselfe
had
to
ordaine
)
and
receive
it
not
from
the
true
Church
of
Christ
;
and
whiles
they
▪
with
the
Papists
,
Bel.
de
Ordin
.
in
an
Antichristian
order
,
(
i.
e.
contrary
to
Christs
order
and
rule
left
in
the
Gospel
)
receive
it
before
a
Call
and
choise
;
this
is
obvious
to
every
one
,
how
they
Ordinationem
praeponunt
vocationi
&
electioni
,
which
is
disorderly
and
Popish
.
See
Rutters
.
chap.
15.
pag.
265.
as
tending
to
give
them
a
Jus
in
re
before
a
Jus
ad
rem
,
a
right
in
the
thing
,
before
they
prove
they
have
right
to
it
,
by
the
orderly
Call
,
choise
,
and
acceptation
of
a
Church
of
Christ
;
till
which
(
I
say
)
they
have
not
the
essentials
that
belong
to
Ministers
of
Christ
in
Call
,
but
are
palpably
Popish
,
and
Antichristian
in
their
Ordination
both
for
matter
and
forme
,
and
at
best
but
Priests
.
2
In
your
Dispensation
,
they
are
so
unfit
for
the
Ministry
of
New
Testament
,
that
quite
contrary
to
the
rule
,
2
Cor.
36.
(
Who
hath
made
us
able
Ministers
of
the
New
Testament
,
not
of
the
Letter
but
of
the
Spirit
)
they
are
Ministers
,
not
of
the
Spirit
(
which
they
spit
at
)
but
of
the
meer
Letter
;
and
such
only
are
Paul's
able
or
Orthodox
Ministers
,
i.
e.
of
the
Spirit
in
our
dayes
,
that
preach
the
hidden
wisdome
of
God
in
a
mysterie
,
as
the
hidden
Gospel
of
Christ
;
and
whiles
the
Learned
Doctors
and
Rabbins
(
like
the
Pharisees
)
wil
be
laid
aside
(
for
their
stumbling
at
Christ
(
now
)
in
the
Spirit
,
counting
him
in
the
spirit
an
Imp●stor
too
)
some
poore
Babes
and
Fishermen
shall
be
fitted
for
his
worke
in
the
Spirit
;
when
as
it
shall
be
a
higher
degree
to
commence
the
lowest
in
the
Spirit
,
then
the
Minister
of
the
Spirit
say
,
according
to
the
dispensation
of
the
Spirit
given
me
for
you
,
I
am
come
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
Col.
1.
25.
Ephes.
3.
2
,
3
▪
this
look
for
ere
long
,
Sirs
!
Secondly
,
Their
Maintenance
which
is
now
by
Tithes
,
must
corrupt
maintenance
must
stand
a
little
time
,
to
the
persecution
of
tender
Consciences
,
and
of
divers
godly
Gospel-Ministers
,
(
whom
I
could
name
)
some
are
driven
(
as
it
were
)
out
of
England
into
Ireland
,
or
elsewhere
,
on
this
Account
already
.
It
is
true
too
,
that
the
Lawyers
are
so
much
obliged
to
them
for
letting
them
live
so
by
sinne
,
in
cheating
,
oppressing
,
and
lying
(
without
reproofe
)
that
in
requitall
they
plead
for
the
Ministers
to
live
by
Tithes
and
Oppressions
,
&c.
I
confesse
I
was
occasionally
the
fourteenth
day
of
the
seventh
Month
at
the
Committee
for
Tithes
in
the
Checquor
Chamber
,
where
was
a
rude
rabble
,
and
amongst
them
many
Lawyers
,
and
Ministers
,
of
the
City
and
Country
too
,
to
tugge
for
Tithes
;
and
finding
liberty
given
to
any
that
would
speak
,
I
being
desired
so
to
doe
by
some
Parliament-men
,
I
accepted
of
the
Call
,
for
that
I
could
not
in
Conscience
be
silent
,
seeing
I
had
such
a
season
to
make
my
blow
at
Antichrist
,
and
to
speake
for
Christ
;
but
finding
that
the
liberty
was
limited
to
what
could
be
said
,
as
to
,
or
against
their
Propriety
by
the
Law
,
I
only
laid
a
foundation
for
a
future
Discourse
,
which
I
tooke
up
the
sixteenth
day
;
and
because
Master
Jacob
(
being
of
a
like
complexion
and
constitution
in
Principles
with
the
Priests
)
with
the
assistance
of
one
of
his
Brethren
,
that
foule-mouthed
,
scandalous
fellow
of
Garlick-Hith
,
censoriously
and
rashly
condemned
me
,
as
full
of
impertinencies
therein
,
although
folly
,
impertinency
and
impatience
,
(
for
he
wanted
his
Note-booke
)
yet
to
satisfie
some
of
the
precious
Servants
of
God
,
I
shall
here
insert
,
what
I
asserted
.
Quest.
Whether
the
present
Clergy
have
right
by
the
Laws
of
this
Land
to
Tithes
&
c
?
Before
my
answer
,
I
premised
that
without
Fee
,
Prefermen
or
By-end
,
I
should
offer
my
judgement
,
being
brought
hereto
in
a
good
conscience
,
as
perswaded
that
I
appeared
for
Christ
against
Antichrist
,
so
that
I
would
not
be
daunted
at
the
threats
of
any
given
out
against
me
.
Then
I
digested
my
discourse
into
four
heads
.
Ans.
Neg.
1.
Ab
origine
,
from
the
Rise
of
those
Common
Laws
Ecclesiasticall
,
Cannon
,
or
Christian
Law
(
so
called
)
If
the
Cannon
or
Ecclesiasticall
Law
is
down
,
and
gives
them
no
right
,
then
the
Common
Laws
which
arose
therefrom
,
are
down
and
fallen
with
them
.
But
the
Canon
Law
is
downe
,
&c.
ergo
,
The
consequence
is
clear
,
for
that
secunda
lex
derivatur
à
virtute
primi
moventis
,
the
subordinate
Law
derives
vertue
and
life
from
the
Supreame
:
Now
that
the
Common
Lawes
were
but
subordinate
and
assistant
,
and
that
the
Cannon-Laws
were
ever
since
the
Conquest
accounted
the
Supreame
,
there
is
sufficient
proofe
.
Sir
H.
Spelman
saies
,
whosoever
H.
Speiman
▪
De
non
temerandis
Eccles.
p.
119
takes
the
Tithes
,
or
Gifts
bestowed
on
the
Church
,
must
doe
it
by
the
Laws
of
the
Church
(
i.
e.
Canon-Laws
;
hence
we
had
Bishops
Courts
.
)
So
Sir
Edward
Cooke
sayes
plainly
that
by
the
Common
Laws
of
England
,
it
is
evident
that
none
but
an
Ecclesiasticall
Edw.
Cooke
.
man
hath
Ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
,
or
right
to
Tithes
,
and
that
by
the
Ecclesiasticall
Laws
;
yea
,
de
jur
.
reg
.
p.
5.
he
denies
that
Kings
can
meddle
with
them
,
being
unordained
thereunto
(
i.
e.
according
to
the
then
Cannons
)
by
the
Bishops
.
And
this
agrees
with
the
Canons
in
the
Lateran
Councell
K.
Johns
daies
;
sub
Alex.
3.
p.
26.
c.
8.
(
which
was
no
other
then
the
Popes
Notary
to
ingrosse
that
fair
which
he
writ
before
in
a
foul
copy
,
(
which
forbids
Tithes
to
any
,
but
to
those
,
whom
their
Cannons
gave
a
power
unto
,
&
qui
Decimas
Laico
in
seculo
manenti
concesserit
,
est
deponendus
,
and
he
should
be
deposed
that
granted
Tithes
to
an
unordained
man
.
Yea
,
Cabilonens
.
Qui
decimas
dare
neglexerint
,
excommunicentur
:
They
that
neglected
to
pay
Tithes
were
(
by
their
Cannon
Law
)
to
be
punished
by
Excommunication
;
yea
in
another
Synod
.
Moguntin
.
c.
7.
5.
Statuimus
,
ut
decimae
quae
jure
debentur
Divino
,
aut
lege
Christiana
,
solvantur
sine
fraude
.
Our
Law
is
,
that
Tithes
which
are
due
by
Divine
and
Christian
Law
be
paid
without
deceit
.
By
all
this
it
appeares
,
their
Cannon-Law
,
or
Christian
Court
gave
them
their
(
pretended
)
Right
;
and
Rise
Common
Lawes
.
So
in
Synod
.
August
,
c.
19.
Qui
just
as
non
solvant
decimas
,
ter
moniti
,
iis
neganda
communio
,
Those
that
after
thrice
admonition
pay
not
their
full
Tithes
,
deny
them
the
communion
;
so
that
they
had
such
Lawes
to
give
them
their
(
pretended
)
right
,
and
to
punish
the
refusers
,
which
Prelates
punctually
observed
;
yea
Littleton
himselfe
sayes
,
Sect.
5.
28.
the
Ordinaries
give
the
grant
of
Tithes
;
yea
Anno
1538
K.
H.
8.
made
this
positive
Law
,
That
whoever
denied
to
pay
his
Tithes
,
should
be
made
to
doe
it
by
the
Parsons
or
Vicars
,
&c.
at
their
Ordinaries
.
Hence
were
such
cruel
Bishops
Court
;
Kings
Lawes
were
but
to
help
the
Whore
herein
,
being
besotted
with
the
wine
of
her
fornication
,
Revel.
17.
2.
Thus
wee
have
proved
Tithes
fallen
with
the
Bishops
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
.
Ans.
2.
Ex
objecto
,
The
Lawes
which
they
plead
and
pretend
H.
Spelman
(
Lord
chiefe
Justice
horrible
thing
for
persons
(
though
religious
)
to
take
Tithes
,
and
not
ordained
(
i
,
e.
according
to
the
then
Cannons
)
to
give
the
Sacraments
,
and
read
Divine
Service
,
&c.
he
instances
in
Appropriations
:
now
as
we
say
,
it
is
an
horrible
thing
to
be
so
ordained
;
so
we
say
also
,
to
take
the
Tithes
which
are
given
by
the
Lawes
,
and
to
such
so
ordained
;
and
therefore
ought
to
be
abolished
.
But
this
It
is
one
of
the
monstrous
births
of
Covetousnesse
,
that
came
from
the
man
of
Rome
in
the
night
of
Superstition
.
So
Serjeant
Rastal
in
verbo
Appropriation
sayes
,
It
is
a
wicked
and
unlawfull
thing
for
any
Lay-men
,
or
one
un-ordained
by
the
Bishops
to
hold
Tithes
,
&c.
So
Sir
Edward
Cooke
before
,
and
Parsons
right
,
give
right
to
none
else
but
such
so
ordained
,
as
their
Magna
Charta
,
28
of
Edw.
1.
c.
13
,
the
27
of
H.
8.
the
31
,
32.
Stat.
and
the
first
of
Edw.
6.
ch.
13.
&c.
Thus
it
appeareth
Clergy
▪
Ans.
3.
A
Fine
,
from
the
end
of
all
honest
Lawes
(
which
publick
good
and
freedome
of
the
People
.
Those
Lawes
lye
forfeited
to
the
State
that
are
against
the
Publick
good
and
freedome
of
the
People
;
but
these
Lawes
for
Tithes
are
against
the
Publicke
good
(
for
they
are
a
Publick
evil
)
and
freedome
of
(
for
they
are
an
oppression
to
)
the
People
;
therefore
their
end
being
voyd
,
they
must
be
voyd
,
and
lye
forfeited
to
the
State
:
vide
Chap.
4.
Ans.
4.
From
the
foundation
of
the
Lawes
,
which
ought
to
be
the
eternal
Law
of
God
,
ch.
4.
So
far
Moralists
reach
,
as
Tully
,
Plutarch
,
Suarez
,
Plato
,
&c.
So
the
School-men
say
,
that
all
Lawes
must
fetch
their
radicall
force
and
vertue
from
Gods
,
as
Prov.
8.
15.
By
me
they
decree
Justice
,
&c.
Now
there
is
no
Law
of
God
that
requires
to
maintaine
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
by
Tithes
,
but
the
contrary
;
for
Hebr.
7.
12.
The
Priesthood
being
changed
,
the
Law
(
of
Tithes
that
kept
it
up
)
is
changed
with
it
.
But
Doct.
Seaman
wil
not
that
they
be
called
New-Testament
Ministers
,
but
he
hath
told
the
Committee
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Nation
and
the
State
(
i.
e.
for
Tithes-sake
,
and
Caligula's
Law
could
,
to
make
his
Horse
Incitatus
a
Priest
.
This
businesse
of
Tithes
the
Protestants
of
old
ingaged
against
the
Papists
in
.
And
we
shal
Civil
Power
hath
pulled
downe
such
groundlesse
Lawes
(
as
these
they
pretend
to
)
of
old
;
as
Constantine
,
Lib.
1.
tit.
14.
leg.
1.
who
tooke
away
the
goods
of
the
Priests
,
as
forfeited
to
the
State
for
their
Idolatry
.
So
Theodosius
,
Leg.
5.
he
was
zealous
against
their
superstitious
Publick
places
of
worshipping
,
he
required
them
to
be
joyned
to
his
Treasuries
.
So
when
Symmachus
said
,
O!
the
Emperours
have
taken
away
the
Priests
revenues
,
Ambrose
answers
,
Sublata
sunt
praedia
,
&c.
They
are
aprey
to
the
State
,
for
that
they
did
irreligiously
use
that
,
they
tooke
under
pretext
of
religion
;
so
are
Tithes
now
,
which
are
taken
under
pretence
of
Gods
Worship
and
Law
,
but
they
keep
up
Idolatry
,
Superstition
,
Service-Booke
;
hence
lyes
Drunkennesse
,
Malignancy
and
Popery
,
and
what
not
?
(
that
is
Antichristian
,
o●
Prophane
)
among
the
Nationall
Clergy
,
especially
in
the
Countries
a
hundred
or
two
hundred
miles
off
.
Therefore
there
is
as
much
(
yea
more
)
reason
for
the
down-fall
of
this
Devillish
(
not
Divine
,
as
now
it
is
)
maintenance
,
as
was
for
the
fall
of
Abbies
,
Monasteries
,
or
the
like
,
which
had
as
good
Lawes
to
keep
them
up
as
Tithes
now
have
.
In
Augustines
Peoples
crums
for
their
good
.
The
Bohemians
have
protested
against
Tithes
,
in
15
Art
The
Priests
preach
that
men
are
bound
to
pay
Tithes
,
but
they
say
falsly
,
for
there
is
no
proof
for
it
in
the
New
Testament
that
Christ
commanded
it
,
or
the
Disciples
tooke
it
,
&c.
So
the
Muscovites
say
,
Sacerdotes
ex
contributione
sustentantur
,
obedience
,
Religion
twists
them
strong
to
last
.
The
worke
that
lyes
before
this
Parliament
is
as
to
the
Lawes
the
Lords
work
)
negligently
,
deceitfully
,
and
but
by
halves
,
their
rejection
wil
be
the
more
to
their
reproach
and
shame
then
the
former
.
There
be
1.
When
the
present
Law-givers
see
the
defects
of
the
former
2.
When
the
Times
are
turned
,
and
States
are
changed
,
then
season
,
&c.
This
is
our
Case
;
so
that
upon
the
account
of
Christ
,
and
the
Common-wealth
(
as
it
now
is
)
it
concernes
the
Parliament
to
put
apace
upon
this
worke
of
throwing
downe
Tithes
;
not
but
that
there
is
to
be
a
Maintenance
for
the
Gospel-Ministery
)
black
Patches
of
the
impudent
Whore
,
(
as
this
does
,
●
I
fear
they
wil
hardly
be
the
men
then
that
must
tearher
flesh
from
her
bones
,
and
burne
it
with
fire
.
But
as
to
that
which
Doctor
Seaman
asserts
,
that
they
are
the
Ministery
of
the
Nation
,
let
us
grant
it
,
(
for
they
are
so
)
but
we
are
Ministers
of
the
New
Testament
;
yet
we
say
he
must
prove
,
That
the
Nation
(
or
Nationall
Church
)
is
Christs
Church
after
Gospel-order
.
2.
That
they
(
the
Nationall
Ministery
)
are
the
New-Testament
Ministery
according
to
Christs
order
;
and
then
3.
That
such
a
Gospel-Ministery
must
be
maintained
by
Tithes
,
or
else
his
words
are
but
wind
,
and
worth
nothing
but
a
puffe
.
CHristian
Friends
!
this
is
the
substance
of
what
I
delivered
first
word
of
mouth
(
which
I
had
a
Copy
of
in
writing
,
whence
I
have
taken
this
)
and
afterward
in
writing
by
an
Honourable
Member
of
Parliament
;
but
that
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
might
appeare
for
its
selfe
,
there
was
such
uncivill
talking
,
hissing
mocking
,
threatnings
,
railing
,
and
crouding
me
,
whiles
I
was
speaking
to
the
Committee
to
interrupt
me
,
that
the
Chair
man
with
many
Members
were
forced
to
check
them
,
and
to
rise
up
to
chide
severall
times
:
after
we
were
with
▪
drawing
by
order
from
the
Committee
,
Mr.
Jacob
exclaimes
against
me
;
(
with
that
I
turned
back
)
and
heard
him
say
,
I
offered
many
impertinencies
,
and
he
was
glad
the
Truth
had
so
many
weake
enemies
as
I
was
.
Let
him
and
all
my
enemies
know
,
that
I
trust
I
shall
be
a
very
weake
enemy
to
Truth
as
long
as
I
live
,
I
desire
to
be
so
,
and
rather
to
dye
then
be
any
enemy
at
all
to
Truth
;
but
yet
tell
him
▪
That
resolute
enemies
then
I
am
,
to
this
trash
and
trumpery
,
and
relick
of
Antichrist
,
and
it
is
my
joy
to
be
one
(
though
a
weake
one
)
that
ingages
for
Christ
herein
,
(
though
I
was
grieved
to
be
alone
among
so
many
Adversaries
of
the
Clergy
,
Lawyers
,
and
rude
Rabble
at
that
time
.
)
But
my
answer
to
Mr.
Jacobs
affront
was
this
,
that
he
spoke
like
himselfe
(
meaning
a
Presbyterian
,
and
one
that
would
have
been
Mr.
Love's
Successor
)
and
that
as
Augustine
once
said
,
he
was
content
to
speake
〈◊〉
Latine
so
he
might
but
win
their
Souls
to
Christ
:
So
I
said
I
was
wel
content
to
speake
foolishly
and
impertinently
,
so
I
might
but
serve
my
Master
Christ
therein
,
as
I
trust
I
had
(
which
since
among
many
others
,
some
Parliament-men
,
and
honest
Ministers
too
,
and
members
of
the
Army
,
have
with
thanks
told
me
,
was
well
.
)
But
after
he
was
reproved
by
the
Committee
wee
with-drew
,
where
a
huge
conflux
of
rigid
Clergy
,
Solicitors
,
and
Rabble
fell
a
rayling
and
assaulting
me
(
among
whom
was
Crofton
the
Preacher
of
Garlick
Hithe
,
threatning
and
abusing
me
)
but
I
was
(
through
mercy
)
rescued
by
some
Friends
and
Members
of
the
Army
,
and
carried
away
to
a
Friends
house
to
refresh
my
spirits
,
which
were
much
spent
with
their
violencies
:
but
I
did
not
feele
the
hurt
which
I
had
by
their
croudings
,
punches
,
and
pulling
about
,
and
getting
me
(
as
once
they
had
that
day
)
under
their
feet
,
(
til
I
cryed
out
for
help
,
)
&c.
I
felt
it
not
till
the
next
day
,
and
then
what
with
inward
bruises
,
and
outward
sorenesse
and
sicknesse
,
I
fell
into
a
fierce
Feaver
,
when
(
amongst
others
)
Collonel
Rathbone
came
to
visite
me
,
and
told
me
how
the
rabble
(
the
day
before
)
fell
upon
him
also
,
upon
the
same
Account
of
ingaging
against
that
garbidge
of
Antichrist
,
and
for
applauding
what
I
had
offered
to
the
Committee
they
fell
upon
him
,
and
he
was
stabbed
twice
,
once
in
the
fore-head
,
and
the
other
was
in
his
side
,
so
that
he
hardly
escaped
with
his
life
:
and
as
soon
as
he
was
dressed
by
the
Chyrurgeons
he
said
he
came
to
give
me
warning
of
them
,
they
were
so
incensed
against
me
,
it
would
be
dangerous
to
stir
abroad
for
some
time
,
seeing
my
life
was
threatned
.
By
this
it
appears
what
a
spirit
it
is
pleads
for
Tithes
,
insomuch
as
I
wonder
nothing
at
all
at
their
lying
,
railing
,
and
abusing
me
about
this
City
,
and
in
Martins
in
the
Fields
▪
Where
the
Presbyterian
Professors
follow
their
old
Trade
of
venting
and
inventing
to
the
amazement
of
honest
men
,
whereby
they
have
brought
a
sufficient
reproach
upon
their
Religion
before
the
Lords
Commissioners
,
Octob.
12.
last
,
when
their
Sun
was
in
Scorpio
(
which
is
their
best
signe
for
the
boldest
designe
)
whiles
by
lying
and
slandering
they
wounded
the
godly
,
non
apis
sed
aculeo
Scorpionis
;
being
set
on
by
other
Presbyterian
Prelates
so
to
do
;
And
seeing
they
would
insinuate
my
want
of
Abilities
,
which
I
confesse
are
many
,
yet
I
would
they
would
get
their
Guide
Mr.
Sangar
(
if
he
can
)
to
construe
them
this
peece
of
Hebrew
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
And
tell
me
then
if
such
Mendaces
&
linguae
dolosae
variis
artibus
laedendi
non
sint
instructae
,
and
let
such
Hipocrites
in
their
crafty
cruelties
to
wound
the
innocent
;
examine
,
Numb.
14.
37.
Prov.
6.
16
,
17.
Psal.
12.
3.
and
63.
11.
1
Tim.
4.
2.
and
seriously
read
this
Hebrew
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
If
the
Gentleman
can
read
it
,
I
wish
he
would
preach
and
practise
it
then
better
,
to
the
very
roots
of
it
,
and
teach
his
party
so
too
▪
but
to
passe
by
them
,
the
truth
is
(
long
ere
this
)
I
looked
for
some
Libel
or
other
againe
,
as
the
old
Libeller
Crofton
gave
out
hee
would
print
me
;
But
for
all
this
storme
their
Tithe
must
tumble
,
and
the
standing
too
of
those
Nationalists
ere
long
.
5
But
art
thou
a
Lawyer
,
that
art
Reader
?
then
read
thy
light
of
Nature
,
ch.
2.
stands
without
in
the
entry
,
but
the
light
of
Grace
,
chap.
5.
is
within
,
and
will
be
brought
out
ere
long
in
the
Fifth
and
last
Monarchy
;
and
then
the
Decalogue
will
be
mad
man
!
for
)
it
is
Gods
Law
,
with
the
Peoples
Libertie
,
that
like
a
skilfull
Anatomist
does
dissect
and
open
the
Body
of
that
condemned
(
Norman
)
Law
,
and
searching
into
every
peece
and
member
of
it
,
reads
over
a
sound
and
seasonable
Lecture
upon
every
small
Article
and
Particle
thereof
,
therefore
make
no
disturbance
,
for
if
thou
doest
,
thou
diest
for
it
by
the
Law
,
Heb.
10.
28.
Thus
to
particular
Readers
:
Now
to
our
Free-born
Country-men
high
time
,
and
more
then
time
to
know
their
Rights
,
Priviledges
and
Freedom
,
and
let
all
that
are
past
Children
and
Fools
now
call
for
them
,
in
humble
,
orderly
Addresses
,
for
which
end
I
commend
this
Treatise
to
them
.
So
also
it
concerns
them
in
all
they
can
to
Write
,
Print
,
Publish
,
and
Declare
against
the
Norman
Tyranny
of
Laws
and
Lawyers
:
let
every
one
make
one
,
and
that
not
in
ch●ller
but
in
conscience
,
not
in
revenge
but
in
righteousnesse
,
and
so
it
is
that
I
send
out
these
lines
without
the
least
malice
that
I
bear
to
any
one
Lawyer
in
England
,
(
some
of
them
I
honor
)
but
meerly
in
my
love
and
zeal
to
Christ
,
and
this
(
his
)
Common-wealth
.
I
am
ingaged
against
the
Interest
or
Trade
of
all
alike
,
whiles
I
love
the
persons
of
many
of
them
,
whom
I
hope
the
Lord
will
humble
and
make
honest
Zena●'s
.
The
Locrians
had
a
Law
that
if
any
intended
to
bring
in
a
new
Law
,
he
should
come
and
propound
it
to
the
people
publickly
with
a
halter
about
his
necke
;
so
that
if
it
were
not
permitted
as
profitable
for
the
Commonwealth
,
he
might
be
strangled
;
I
confesse
(
though
the
Lawyers
wish
we
had
such
Laws
now
,
vid.
Mir.
of
Policy
p.
58.
)
this
was
a
cursed
and
cruell
Tyranny
amongst
them
;
yet
I
say
it
is
with
as
much
submission
as
if
a
halter
were
about
my
necke
that
I
present
this
Treatise
to
the
publicke
;
and
if
the
Doome
of
the
(
Norman
)
Lawyers
Interest
,
with
the
destiny
and
downfall
of
many
(
of
mens
)
Laws
,
and
of
Tithes
,
with
much
more
of
the
baggage
of
the
Fourth
Monarchy
be
not
for
our
profit
,
and
the
exalting
the
Laws
of
God
,
the
Liberties
of
the
godly
,
the
Magna
Charta
of
his
Word
,
with
the
entrance
of
the
Fifth
Monarchy
to
the
deliverance
we
long
for
,
(
mentioned
in
this
Treatise
)
be
not
for
our
prosperity
,
and
the
best
advantage
of
this
Commonwealth
in
Christ
,
then
let
me
suffer
;
but
if
they
be
,
then
let
them
accept
of
my
faithfulnesse
,
—
And
so
I
will
go
in
,
though
it
be
not
according
to
the
Law
,
and
if
I
perish
,
I
perish
.
Esth.
4.
16.
There
be
two
sorts
of
men
must
and
wil
be
my
professed
Adversaries
,
Nationall
Clergy
,
and
the
Norman
Lawyers
,
whiles
I
am
ingaged
against
the
Babylonian
and
Norman
Yoaks
,
and
strike
at
the
block
or
Body
of
them
(
as
I
have
done
▪
at
the
first
in
a
Treatise
of
Church
Discipline
,
and
do
at
the
last
in
these
lines
of
Civil-Discipline
)
the
fierce
chips
flye
about
mine
ears
(
but
they
must
into
the
fire
ere
long
,
with
the
Beast
and
false
Prophets
,
Rev.
19.
20.
)
some
Brats
of
that
Brood
are
very
B
—
biters
,
as
wel
as
P
—
biters
,
But
I
am
positive
with
Jo.
Hus.
That
all
the
(
Nationall
,
corrupt
)
CLERGY
▪
must
be
quite
taken
away
,
ere
the
CHURCH
of
CHRIST
be
truly
Hus
lib.
de
vita
&
reg.
Antich
.
cap.
37.
REFORMED
,
or
ANTICHRIST
fall
:
I
heare
some
are
pursuing
me
with
the
rage
of
the
red
Dragon
,
Rev.
12.
and
in
cheife
the
fore-named
scandalous
Libeller
(
Crofton
)
of
Garlick-Hithe
;
the
fittest
man
for
such
a
businesse
I
know
of
;
He
is
it
seems
ful
of
Arts
,
and
Sciences
,
and
Tongues
too
,
for
wronging
and
slanders
,
and
whiles
he
dialogues
with
his
Nose
,
his
communication
is
mear
smoak
:
This
is
he
,
that
cal●
all
Independants
devils
,
and
says
they
are
damned
that
are
so
:
this
is
he
that
preached
they
were
damned
that
took
▪
the
Ingagement
(
as
I
have
it
to
shew
under
an
honest
Ministers
hand
:
)
this
is
he
that
on
pain
of
damnation
and
as
they
wil
answer
it
before
him
at
the
Day
of
Judgement
;
requires
the
People
to
hear
him
only
,
and
not
stir
from
him
to
any
other
man
;
this
is
he
that
is
so
notoriously
known
for
a
scu●rillous
and
scandalous
Priest
in
many
Counties
,
&
is
most
grossely
Popish
both
in
Doctrine
and
Practise
;
as
doth
appear
to
many
,
and
may
(
ere
long
)
to
more
;
This
is
he
that
is
alwaies
slandring
and
persecuting
the
people
of
God
,
calling
spare
him
and
the
Reader
and
only
mention
(
among
many
other
informations
given
me
of
him
)
a
piece
of
one
Letter
sent
me
by
a
Stranger
,
Sept.
2.
last
.
HOnoured
Sir
,
—
I
could
not
rest
quiet
in
my
minde
nor
Conscience
,
till
out
of
that
love
I
beare
the
Jehovah
that
hath
brought
you
from
the
Antichristian
yoke
,
and
by
his
Spirit
made
you
the
Instrument
of
his
great
Glory
,
for
the
comfort
and
rejoycing
of
the
poore
People
of
God
in
a
most
speciall
manner
;
therefore
I
cannot
rest
till
I
acquaint
you
with
false
aspersions
Mr.
Crofton
the
Priest
of
Garlick-Hithe
casts
upon
you
and
the
People
of
God
;
he
is
making
a
Booke
against
your
last
,
apprehending
something
therein
that
shrewdly
concernes
him
(
what
is
like
▪
to
a
guilty
Conscience
?
)
for
the
better
defending
himselfe
against
anything
you
can
lay
to
his
charge
touching
his
Malignancy
,
which
I
presume
you
can
enough
;
If
not
,
I
am
sure
I
am
able
to
do
it
,
(
I
speak
it
before
God
with
grief
of
heart
)
he
hath
sent
to
Renbury
in
Cheshire
,
to
those
(
like
himself
)
to
draw
up
a
Certificate
,
and
,
saith
he
,
let
it
be
drawn
to
this
effect
;
That
I
was
faithful
and
diligent
in
preaching
,
holy
and
honest
in
conversation
,
&c.
and
get
as
many
hands
to
it
as
it
is
possible
,
and
send
it
up
speedily
,
for
it
wil
be
chiefly
necessary
in
a
Book
I
am
putting
out
against
one
.
By
this
you
may
judge
of
him
,
I
am
sure
had
you
but
information
of
him
from
the
pious
people
of
that
place
,
they
would
soone
give
you
his
Character
aright
,
and
not
so
.
Sir
,
I
did
humbly
conceive
it
requisite
to
acquaint
you
that
no
false
aspersions
might
come
upon
you
unawares
.
I
desire
you
to
pardon
my
boldnesse
,
for
I
am
one
who
from
my
heart
intirely
loves
those
that
professe
Christ
,
&c.
This
Letter
was
sent
me
by
one
once
his
Hearer
,
til
he
and
many
others
(
who
have
their
eyes
opened
)
durst
not
abide
his
dangerous
Ant
christian
Doctrine
,
or
unhallowed
unchristian
spirit
.
Many
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
have
come
to
me
about
him
,
and
given
me
such
a
Character
as
it
is
a
shame
he
should
be
suffered
;
besides
severall
Country-men
,
Gentlemen
,
and
other
Citizens
that
have
notoriously
known
him
up
and
down
doing
mischief
,
to
the
reproach
of
religion
.
But
such
as
these
like
the
Snakes
of
Syria
wil
not
bite
their
owne
Country-men
.
Yet
let
him
goe
on
,
for
though
he
may
think
like
the
Fish
S●pia
to
escape
in
the
muddy
thick
waters
of
contention
,
he
may
hap
to
mistake
—
Thus
such
as
these
of
Antichrists
corrupt
Clergy
and
faithfull
Witnesses
(
those
whose
bodies
must
lye
three
dayes
and
an
halfe
in
the
streets
spiritually
called
▪
Aegypt
and
Sodome
)
I
say
I
am
perswaded
their
slaying
,
or
rather
falling
(
as
is
meant
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Revel.
11.
7.
)
by
the
power
of
Antichrist
is
not
past
,
but
hard
by
;
however
I
beleeve
it
(
as
if
I
saw
it
with
my
eyes
now
)
a
most
terrible
tempest
of
darknesse
and
confusion
is
coming
,
and
the
smoke
of
Babylon
wil
put
the
Air
into
dark
mourning
ere●●●g
,
yea
breaking
all
to
peeces
,
breaks
in
apace
upon
us
,
i.
e.
And
it
is
upon
the
hearts
of
many
in
the
same
manner
that
it
is
upon
mine
,
&
divers
have
been
with
me
about
it
to
tel
me
,
that
of
a
truth
the
time
of
triall
is
nigh
,
and
they
expect
(
yea
and
desire
it
)
to
suffer
as
Witnesses
.
This
motion
upon
many
hearts
together
makes
me
think
the
Refiners
fire
wil
quickly
be
kindled
,
and
then
wo
be
to
the
oppressor
!
whether
on
Ecclesiastical
or
Civil
account
,
for
Judgement
wil
come
upon
the
People
of
his
curse
,
Isa.
34.
5.
in
this
Day
of
the
Lords
vengeance
on
them
,
and
those
that
know
not
the
Lords
Law
shall
be
accursed
,
Jo.
7.
49.
Deut.
27.
19.
25
,
26.
but
in
this
day
deliverance
shall
arise
to
the
People
of
his
blessing
,
and
as
Ier.
23.
7
,
8
,
9.
They
shall
no
more
say
,
the
Lord
that
brought
them
out
of
Aegypt
,
but
the
Lord
that
brought
them
out
of
the
North-countries
(
and
Norman
captivities
)
then
shall
the
Law
of
the
Lord
be
magnified
,
Isa.
42.
19
,
21.
and
as
the
Sun
Magicians
.
Lord
hasten
this
day
!
—
School-boyes
look
after
Holy-dayes
,
Worldly
men
after
Rent-dayes
,
Chapmen
after
Market-dayes
,
Travellours
after
Faire
Dayes
,
Professors
after
Lords
Dayes
,
and
the
People
of
God
long
for
these
dayes
of
Christ
,
viz.
the
end
of
the
Foure
Monarchies
,
Dan.
7.
that
the
Fifth
may
Noah's
Arke
after
the
doores
were
shut
up
there
was
no
mercy
,
though
they
came
wading
middle
deep
,
so
let
this
be
an
Alarum
to
all
men
to
make
hast
whiles
the
Doore
of
the
Arke
is
open
,
in
few
yeares
they
wil
finde
it
shut
,
and
then
though
they
wade
thorow
,
and
thorow
much
danger
,
whether
Parliament-men
,
Army-men
,
Merchant
men
,
Clergy-men
,
Lawyers
,
or
others
,
they
may
hap
to
finde
it
too
late
,
and
that
their
delayes
have
bred
dangers
,
for
the
doore
wil
be
shut
shortly
!
My
aime
herein
is
,
to
awaken
them
all
up
to
their
worke
in
the
Restoration
of
Gods
Lawes
,
and
Government
,
the
Peoples
Liberties
and
Priviledges
,
the
Common-wealths
comfort
,
and
advantages
in
Christs
Kingdome
and
appearances
,
which
is
and
shall
be
the
mark
of
my
Arrow
,
yea
the
Rain-bow
of
my
Cloud
that
lookes
on
the
Sun
,
and
that
which
my
soule
shal
pump
out
apace
in
all
my
prayers
to
God
in
Christ
for
this
Common-weale
,
whose
honest
,
faithfull
Servant
I
am
in
my
heart
,
without
the
cunning
,
Politick
,
or
artificiall
composition
of
complements
,
though
I
must
and
doe
suffer
for
my
sincerity
and
simplicity
.
London
,
Tho.
Apostle
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
19th
.
day
of
the
8th
.
Month.
JOHN
ROGERS
Doomes-day
to
LAWYERS
,
OR
,
An
Alarme
for
new
LAWS
.
CHAP.
I.
How
the
Author
comes
to
ingage
in
this
Work
,
and
why
?
And
how
the
Lawyers
are
Antichrists
State-Army
of
Locusts
.
THE
Administrations
we
are
under
are
either
Ecclesiasticall
,
Spirituall
▪
As
to
the
first
,
I
have
upon
the
importunity
of
Church-Members
made
up
my
accounts
in
an
Idea
of
Church-Discipline
,
called
a
Tabernacle
for
the
Sun
,
&c.
Sold
at
the
Greyhound
in
Pauls
Church-yard
:
Ecclesiasticall
formes
and
Administrations
must
be
every
day
more
and
more
refined
and
reformed
,
and
be
more
glorious
,
till
all
selfish
,
sensuall
,
and
carnall
,
Prelatick
Interests
be
pared
away
;
and
till
Ecclesiasticall
be
turned
into
the
spirituall
,
as
the
higher
and
Head
of
that
Administration
▪
So
shal
Commonwealths
Members
(
and
of
those
Civil
Discipline
;
how
Civil
Forms
must
be
every
day
too
,
more
and
more
refined
and
reformed
till
we
have
Gold
for
Brasse
,
and
Silver
for
Iron
,
Isa.
60.
16
,
17
▪
and
violence
be
no
more
heard
in
our
Land
,
which
will
be
in
the
fifth
Monarchy
now
entring
:
But
all
Civil
Formes
are
(
as
yet
)
accompanied
with
a
world
of
corrupt
,
close-cleaving
Interests
,
which
doe
deprave
the
Government
,
and
deprive
us
of
that
good
which
is
the
end
of
Civill
Policy
.
Now
,
as
it
is
Gods
Designe
in
these
latter
days
to
pare
away
and
purge
Ecclesiasticall
Formes
,
and
so
to
make
them
serve
the
Spirit
;
I
say
,
it
is
also
a
glorious
Designe
of
his
to
purge
the
civil
Administration
of
those
detestable
corruptions
and
dregs
,
which
doe
attend
it
,
and
to
pare
away
a●●
Churches
,
Isa.
60.
3.
10
,
11.
as
the
lower
principle
is
to
observe
Israels
God
will
throw
down
the
Tyranny
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
Administration
,
so
surely
will
he
also
crush
and
throw
down
the
tyranny
of
the
Civill
Administrations
,
that
our
veriest
Exactors
shall
be
righteousnesse
,
Isa.
60.
14
,
17
,
and
the
Sons
of
them
that
afflicted
us
,
shall
come
bending
to
us
,
&c.
Isa.
49.
23
,
24.
But
we
shall
be
far
from
oppression
,
Isa.
54.
16.
Zach.
9.
8
▪
as
the
Scriptures
doe
hold
out
very
fully
.
I
shall
in
this
Treatise
,
and
at
this
time
doe
no
more
then
instance
in
that
unsupportable
fatall
blow
to
all
Church
Tyrants
,
and
soul
oppressors
;
So
will
the
downfall
of
the
corrupt
Lawyers
and
their
Termes
,
bee
destructive
and
irrecoverable
to
all
State-Tyrants
,
and
body-oppressors
;
till
which
be
,
I
dare
oblige
,
life
,
liberty
,
and
all
I
am
,
at
stake
,
that
the
State
will
never
thrive
,
nor
the
faithfull
people
in
this
Commonwealth
be
ever
sensible
of
a
good
Reformation
,
or
ease
,
or
thrust
aside
:
And
so
will
Lawyers
,
with
their
Termes
,
for
their
stinking
breath
is
already
offensive
.
The
rich
Romish
Gluttons
are
fattened
up
by
Tythes
,
and
crammed
up
to
the
mouth
,
whilst
the
poor
Gospel
-
Lazarus's
cannot
have
the
crumbs
for
their
mouth
;
wherefore
as
Nebuchadnezzars
Image
had
the
Head
gold
,
the
Arms
silver
,
the
Thighs
brasse
,
the
Feet
clay
;
so
have
Tythes
and
Terms
,
and
the
lower
they
are
,
the
worser
in
every
age
.
They
will
be
ere
long
dashed
to
peeces
,
Dan.
2.
31
,
34.
and
not
endured
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Tythes
and
Taxes
are
but
niblers
,
but
the
Laws
and
Lawyers
(
as
they
now
are
)
are
the
swallowers
.
Mice
may
be
niblers
,
eating
kind
,
she
devoures
more
at
one
bit
,
then
the
poor
Mouse
would
at
twenty
;
and
eates
up
them
too
at
last
:
And
so
the
Lawyers
.
For
the
ravenous
fishes
have
the
widest
mouths
;
and
I
am
sure
,
to
hear
them
plead
at
a
Bar
,
you
would
easily
think
they
would
find
no
bones
in
a
Bag
of
mony
.
But
seeing
I
am
to
ingage
against
them
as
the
greatest
Tyrants
and
Oppressors
of
this
Common-wealth
,
and
as
such
as
will
stunt
the
growth
of
this
State
,
unlesse
they
be
cut
off
from
sucking
out
the
blood
,
and
life
,
and
heart
,
in
her
veines
and
vitals
:
I
will
be
so
ingenious
as
first
to
give
them
test
and
contest
with
any
of
them
all
.
But
this
I
shall
premise
,
That
my
zeale
to
God
;
for
Christ
;
and
Babylonian
Yoak
)
with
my
unfained
affections
to
my
dear
Country-men
,
and
to
the
true
Liberties
,
Laws
,
and
Rights
of
this
Common-wealth
,
have
cast
me
upon
this
Campania
of
discourse
,
and
made
my
Spirits
quick
and
keen
to
this
combate
against
the
proudest
Goliah
of
them
all
;
for
I
have
a
little
stone
in
my
hand
,
that
must
hit
them
on
the
foreheads
,
&c.
before
I
fetch
their
Heads
.
But
before
I
goe
further
,
Methinks
they
aske
what
Call
I
Which
I
will
offer
in
the
first
place
,
as
signed
by
all
the
powers
Law
of
Nature
.
2.
The
Law
of
Nations
.
And
lastly
(
but
not
leastly
)
from
the
Law
of
God
.
1
The
Law
of
Nature
,
which
saies
,
Ephes.
5
,
39.
No
man
ever
yet
hated
himselfe
,
but
loves
and
cherishes
himselfe
:
This
Law
teaches
us
to
maintaine
and
defend
our
lives
and
liberties
;
yea
,
and
fellow-members
too
,
against
all
injuries
and
wrongs
.
The
Heathens
themselves
would
tell
the
Lawyers
,
that
the
Law
of
Nature
puts
men
upon
opposing
them
,
at
this
nick
of
time
for
their
tyranny
and
injustice
.
See
but
Cicero
lib.
1.
c.
3.
Offic.
who
says
,
That
Nature
(
the
common
mother
of
mankind
)
commands
and
ordaines
that
every
man
endeavor
and
procure
the
good
of
another
whatsoever
he
be
,
only
because
he
is
a
man
;
otherwise
all
bonds
of
society
,
and
mankind
must
needs
run
to
ruin
.
Can
the
Lawyers
deny
?
(
yes
,
that
they
can
,
and
durst
deny
any
thing
for
their
own
ends
,
for
it
is
their
trade
)
but
can
reason
deny
this
Warrant
signed
me
by
Nature
?
The
very
Roman
Law
allotted
free-borne
people
of
England
?
Besides
saies
Cicero
further
,
in
saying
that
thou
must
only
attend
on
thine
own
affairs
,
lest
thou
shouldst
wrong
others
,
and
thereby
be
unjust
thy selfe
in
another
kind
,
thou
dost
thereby
abuse
the
Law
of
Nature
,
and
abandon
humane
Society
,
in
that
thou
wilt
not
afford
all
thy
endeavors
,
either
of
mind
,
body
or
goods
,
for
the
necessary
preservation
and
priviledge
of
the
whole
.
So
that
I
say
this
Law
hath
signed
my
Warrant
with
her
broadest
seale
to
do
all
I
can
in
word
and
deed
,
writing
and
discoursing
,
against
the
injustice
,
cruelty
,
and
unsuffer
able
,
sinful
,
accursed
Practises
of
the
civill
and
uncivil
Lawyers
;
and
not
that
I
thereby
would
wrong
them
in
the
least
,
to
write
of
them
thus
,
but
that
I
should
wrong
my
dear
Country
,
and
Country-men
(
at
the
least
)
if
I
doe
not
(
thus
endeavour
)
to
right
them
against
the
Lawyers
;
who
would
,
and
doe
enslave
them
,
contrary
to
the
Lawes
of
God
,
nature
,
and
Nations
:
own
private
and
personall
affairs
,
as
to
forget
their
tears
,
sighes
,
moans
,
and
complaints
great
Professors
of
the
faith
of
our
Lord
Jesus
)
yea
,
honorable
persons
have
made
to
me
,
and
many
others
of
their
miseries
,
slaveries
,
and
importable
sufferings
under
these
cursed
Lawyers
,
by
tricks
and
cheats
.
So
that
the
Law
of
Nature
looks
for
it
at
my
hands
,
as
long
as
my
hand
will
hold
a
pen
,
to
protest
crying
sins
(
of
Scarlet-dye
)
which
the
unnaturall
Lawyers
live
by
.
And
to
conclude
this
first
Consideration
,
of
the
Law
of
Nature
,
observe
,
1.
That
the
Law
of
Nature
is
one
and
the
same
to
all
Nations
Isidorus
in
lib.
5.
c.
4.
Etymolog
.
Jus
naturale
est
commune
omni
nationi
.
(
quoad
prima
principia
)
inclining
all
a
like
(
ad
agendum
secundum
rationem
)
to
things
according
to
Reason
;
now
Reason
is
either
speculative
or
Practick
;
the
first
cheifly
looks
at
,
and
is
busied
about
necessaries
,
(
circa
necessaria
;
)
but
the
second
is
(
circa
contingentia
)
about
circumstances
;
the
first
proceeds
ad
propria
;
the
second
ad
communia
.
Now
this
Law
of
Nature
hath
among
all
the
same
principles
,
though
(
it
may
be
)
not
the
same
conclusions
among
all
(
through
some
miscarriages
.
)
Yea
,
furthermore
,
in
irrationall
creatures
,
Nature
hath
a
Law
to
defend
herselfe
from
Tyranny
and
oppression
;
and
this
is
by
instinct
in
Dogs
against
Wolves
;
Lambs
against
Foxes
;
Buls
against
Kites
,
Pigeons
and
Spar-Hawkes
;
Partridges
against
Hawks
,
&c.
So
that
it
is
irrationall
(
yea
,
worse
then
so
)
to
question
the
lawfulnesse
of
defending
our selves
,
lives
,
and
Estates
from
these
greedy
(
ungodly
)
Devourers
;
seeing
that
so
to
doe
is
to
question
the
imprinted
Law
of
Nature
.
But
to
be
short
.
2
Obs.
That
this
Law
of
Nature
(
i.
e.
quantum
ad
prima
principia
)
is
unchangeable
in
all
ages
,
which
doth
not
(
yet
)
exempt
an
addition
of
all
good
Expedients
and
things
usefull
.
3
Obs.
That
this
Law
of
Nature
(
est
scripta
in
cordibus
Aug.
in
l.
2.
confes
▪
c
,
4.
tom
.
i
hominum
)
is
indelible
(
quem
nec
ulla
delet
inquitas
)
that
is
,
as
to
common
reason
;
Although
it
may
,
as
to
secondary
commands
,
as
in
the
Law
of
the
Nations
,
or
the
like
;
either
propter
malas
persuasiones
,
or
propter
pravas
consuetudines
.
And
so
in
Rom.
1.
26.
we
read
of
some
that
were
given
up
to
most
vile
sins
(
contra
naturam
)
not
only
contrary
to
reason
(
which
is
the
constitutive
difference
betwixt
man
and
beasts
)
but
against
nature
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
very
genus
of
a
Creature
by
nature
.
And
so
not
onely
the
corrupt
devouring
Lawyers
,
but
I
beleeve
,
others
that
let
them
alone
to
goe
on
in
their
unnaturall
tyrannies
and
abominable
sins
,
will
be
found
offenders
against
this
Law
of
Nature
.
For
as
Justice
is
built
upon
this
twofold
Basis
,
1.
That
two
sorts
of
Injustice
:
as
1.
In
those
that
house
top
for
the
Egyptian
plagues
of
this
Commonwealth
,
and
the
vilest
Tribe
that
are
.
Surely
the
Lords
controversie
with
them
(
which
is
great
)
pen
to
paper
,
and
gives
not
out
his
grievances
to
the
world
,
that
those
in
Power
may
know
the
TRUTH
,
nothing
but
the
TRUTH
,
and
the
whole
TRUTH
of
them
.
But
,
4
Obs.
All
profitable
,
good
,
and
vertuous
acts
(
i.
e.
humane
as
of
Justice
,
)
are
according
to
this
Law
of
Nature
:
for
agere
secundum
virtutem
is
nothing
else
(
as
to
us
)
but
agere
secundum
rationem
,
to
act
according
to
the
principle
of
reason
.
But
least
here
vertuous
acts
,
as
they
are
actions
in
themselves
,
(
for
so
they
are
to
be
considered
in
propriis
speciebus
,
not
of
the
Law
of
nature
,
but
according
to
their
vertue
,
which
is
given
beside
nature
,
as
Art
;
or
above
nature
,
as
grace
,
or
the
like
)
and
it
is
another
thing
to
see
them
as
they
are
rationall
,
vertuous
,
and
morally
good
,
(
as
just
,
mercifull
,
&c.
)
and
so
they
appertaine
to
the
Law
of
nature
;
for
every
thing
naturally
inclines
to
operation
according
to
its
forme
,
as
Fire
to
heat
,
Sun
to
shine
;
and
so
a
rationall
principle
to
doe
rationall
good
,
and
vertuous
(
humano
more
)
actions
.
In
this
sence
saies
Damasc.
in
lib.
3.
Orth.
fid.
c.
14.
Actus
virtuosi
subjacent
legi
naturae
.
Hence
,
as
I
take
it
,
that
notable
Moralist
M.
Tully
Rhet.
lib.
2.
de
Invent.
f.
4.
Res
a
natura
profectas
And
indeed
it
is
hence
that
human
lawes
,
or
Lawes
of
nations
are
derived
from
the
Law
of
Nature
,
as
the
only
rule
of
reason
(
and
therefore
of
rationall
actions
and
lawes
)
left
standing
and
perpetuall
.
These
four
Conclusions
thus
asserted
,
and
assented
to
,
I
challenge
Law
of
Nature
.
Secondly
,
The
Law
of
Nations
says
,
Luk.
6.
31.
As
you
would
that
men
should
doe
unto
you
,
doe
you
also
that
unto
them
;
or
else
as
one
of
Terences
golden
Sentences
(
for
the
Lawyers
care
little
for
the
Scriptures
,
which
I
have
tryed
of
late
by
bringing
out
a
Bible
for
the
Statute-Book
,
but
they
could
not
abide
it
)
who
demonstrative
Conclusions
.
But
to
the
thing
,
The
Law
of
Nations
distinguishes
between
meum
and
tuum
,
Possessions
,
Estates
;
and
gives
fixed
limits
,
millions
of
men
?
and
devouring
millions
of
mony
?
till
they
have
got
by
cheates
,
fetches
,
and
Fees
all
mens
Lands
(
almost
)
into
their
hands
?
who
doe
thus
like
the
Lawyers
?
Are
there
any
greater
Theeves
(
or
may
I
not
say
Knaves
)
in
the
world
then
fourteen
pence
have
told
his
Judge
;
ah
!
Sir
!
I
must
be
hanged
for
such
a
trifle
(
contrary
My
Lord
too
,
by
this
time
.
But
I
must
tell
the
Lawyers
for
their
learning
(
however
man
accounts
of
them
,
yet
)
God
accounts
them
but
Theeves
and
Robbers
,
Isa.
1.
23.
Prov.
22
22.
Isa.
10.
2.
Job
12.
6.
Dan.
11.
13.
Ezek
22.
27.
and
by
these
and
many
more
Scriptures
,
I
am
confident
,
many
whom
they
have
judged
for
Theeves
or
Breakers
of
the
Law
,
shall
judge
them
for
the
worst
of
Theeves
and
Law
breakers
that
are
(
i.
e.
breakers
of
the
Law
of
Nature
,
the
true
Law
of
Nations
,
and
the
Laws
of
God
)
and
that
some
who
have
been
hanged
(
at
the
day
of
Judgment
)
shal
escape
when
they
shall
not
;
for
as
Alexander
had
no
more
right
to
rob
,
then
Diomedes
;
but
(
't
is
true
)
he
had
more
power
to
do
true
Lawes
,
or
right
to
rob
the
Cheates
,
Extortions
of
Fees
;
or
the
like
,
then
those
that
are
hanged
at
Tyburne
have
.
But
't
is
true
,
they
have
more
power
(
and
lesse
need
)
to
doe
mischeife
,
and
to
make
a
spoile
of
other
mens
Estates
,
and
as
yet
though
as
sure
as
God
is
〈◊〉
heaven
they
shal
be
called
to
account
)
they
cannot
be
brought
to
a
triall
and
suffer
for
it
.
But
as
to
my
Warrant
I
say
,
it
is
by
the
same
Law
that
I
would
hinder
a
Theefe
from
stealing
,
or
a
Servant
from
purloining
of
his
Masters
goods
and
estate
;
or
that
I
would
discover
one
that
hath
done
so
,
or
warn
such
as
are
so
wronged
,
or
like
to
be
so
robbed
.
So
that
unsufferable
Lawyers
.
I
know
some
of
them
of
my
Kindred
Great
ones
too
,
will
bee
angry
at
the
heart
with
me
for
this
my
faithfulnesse
to
the
Nation
;
But
shall
I
tell
them
of
one
honest
Lawyer
?
(
which
is
rare
I
le
promise
you
,
as
black
Swans
,
we
use
to
say
:
wherefore
I
must
go
far
enough
for
him
)
and
that
is
Papinian
,
which
would
reprove
Caracalla
to
his
face
,
though
he
died
for
it
?
And
would
they
have
me
go
behind
the
door
?
why
it
is
not
for
one
Paricide
,
but
Homocides
,
Oppressions
,
Thefts
,
blood
,
and
the
Death
and
Estates
of
abundance
,
that
I
am
bound
thus
to
appeare
in
publick
.
A
Heathen
could
say
,
Let
Justice
be
done
,
though
the
world
perish
for
it
.
And
should
I
be
negligent
of
my
duty
?
or
be
possessed
with
a
pusillanimous
,
pannick
foolish
feare
of
loosing
great
mens
favor
?
worldly
means
?
liberty
?
life
?
or
the
like
?
no
,
I
trust
in
halfe
a
year
agone
,
(
and
some
a
year
)
I
have
seen
weeping
(
most
sadly
distressed
by
these
Nationall
Robbers
)
so
as
I
was
put
on
by
many
afflicted
,
yet
pious
Christians
to
make
discovery
of
them
to
the
Magistrates
in
the
late
Parliament
;
but
consulting
too
much
with
flesh
and
blood
;
and
knowing
how
many
Lawyers
were
amongst
them
,
I
did
it
not
;
since
which
I
say
,
I
have
suffered
the
Mulct
;
for
I
have
been
well
buffetted
since
,
and
lashed
in
my
mind
,
and
scourged
in
my
spirit
for
my
remisnesse
herein
,
and
fasted
too
;
but
now
I
am
almost
ready
to
conclude
my self
not
worthy
to
live
,
if
I
should
let
them
alone
longer
in
their
daily
robberies
,
and
not
(
at
least
)
write
against
them
to
discover
them
to
this
Parliament
in
Authority
now
over
us
.
Whether
men
Law
of
Nations
,
which
hath
most
strictly
obliged
us
to
the
preservation
and
priviledges
of
the
Common-weale
.
So
that
it
is
to
breake
the
Law
,
and
betray
our
Country
,
Pliny
lib.
4.
and
Alexand.
ab
Alex.
lib.
6.
c.
4.
The
Law
of
Tyrannicides
honors
the
living
with
rich
and
memorable
recompences
.
,
and
the
dead
with
high
and
honorable
Epitaphs
,
and
Statues
,
that
have
been
Defenders
of
their
Countries
Liberties
and
Priviledges
,
from
Tyrannicall
Oppressors
and
Intruders
;
as
Harmodius
and
Aristogiton
at
Athens
;
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
in
Greece
;
Aratus
of
Sicyone
,
&c.
and
can
men
meet
with
more
cruell
,
crafty
oppressors
and
intruders
(
as
we
shall
prove
them
all
to
be
by
and
by
)
then
the
Lawyers
are
?
Well
then
,
I
hope
hundreds
and
hundreds
will
suddenly
arise
(
besides
my selfe
)
in
their
capacities
and
places
,
to
publick
fire
every
one
must
word
of
command
,
but
make
hast
about
the
businesse
,
for
it
is
good
for
all
that
the
fire
be
quenched
;
and
if
thou
waitest
for
the
word
,
these
Consumers
(
in
their
flame
)
may
hap
to
have
the
mastery
,
and
do
more
mischiefe
of
a
sudden
then
we
are
aware
of
.
Thus
our
Warrant
is
signed
in
the
second
place
by
the
Law
of
Nations
.
Thirdly
,
The
Law
of
God
saies
,
Luk.
10.
27.
Love
the
Lord
thy
God
,
&c.
and
thy
Neighbor
as
thy selfe
.
Besides
the
Law
of
Nature
,
and
Nations
,
the
Law
of
God
is
unavoidably
necessary
(
ad
ultimum
finem
.
)
Now
this
Law
of
God
gives
me
Warrant
as
a
Minister
,
and
as
a
Man
,
to
proclaime
the
injustice
,
oppression
,
lying
,
cheating
,
deceit
and
villanies
of
this
wicked
Tribe
;
Hear
the
Law
of
the
Lord
,
O
yee
Kine
of
Bashan
!
yee
which
oppresse
the
poor
,
and
crush
the
needy
;
that
is
,
O
yee
Judges
and
Lawyers
!
that
are
fed
with
the
best
and
fattest
things
;
abounding
in
wealth
and
stores
!
and
they
are
such
Kine
whose
bellies
are
filled
for
a
day
of
slaughter
,
which
is
signified
Bashan
.
—
and
they
say
to
their
Masters
,
bring
wine
.
By
the
poor
,
is
meant
the
borrower
;
but
by
the
master
is
meant
the
creditor
;
now
these
wretched
Lawyers
do
not
(
as
they
ought
to
doe
)
justice
for
the
reliefe
of
the
poor
Debters
against
hard
hearted
Usurers
,
but
rather
they
oppresse
the
poor
▪
and
fulfill
the
desires
of
the
rich
misers
to
the
wrong
of
others
;
and
then
they
say
,
come
your
cause
will
carry
it
,
bring
us
wine
,
a
quart
or
pottle
of
wine
to
make
merry
with
.
But
God
will
confound
this
their
carnality
and
covetousnesse
.
Amos
5.
7.
Hear
,
O
yee
that
turne
judgement
into
wormwood
!
and
have
made
the
Laws
bitter
to
the
poor
and
honest
people
,
and
have
made
their
remedies
worse
then
their
diseases
,
and
have
managed
the
causes
of
the
righteous
with
so
much
sin
,
as
have
filled
them
with
frequent
sorrows
and
tears
;
abhorring
true
reason
and
equity
.
Vers.
11.
For
as
much
therefore
,
as
your
treading
is
on
the
poor
▪
&c.
That
is
,
your
greatest
violence
,
disdaine
,
abuses
,
and
base
injuries
are
done
to
them
,
to
screwze
,
I
know
your
manifold
transgressions
,
and
mighty
sins
,
in
afflicting
the
just
,
taking
Bribes
(
or
Fees
)
and
turning
aside
the
poor
in
the
gate
from
their
right
;
i.
e.
when
the
poor
have
nothing
to
give
them
,
they
get
them
into
prisons
,
to
lie
and
rot
there
.
The
Germans
have
a
Proverb
,
that
the
rich
are
hanged
up
by
their
purses
,
and
the
poor
by
their
necks
.
Thus
by
injustice
(
as
the
Prophet
saies
)
the
Tyrannicall
Tribe
of
Judges
and
Lawyers
grow
great
,
get
estates
,
build
stately
houses
,
have
pleasant
Gardens
,
and
ruffle
it
out
in
Angles
of
luxury
and
pride
,
and
whilst
Angels
protect
them
they
behave
themselves
like
Demi-gods
;
But
God
will
reward
them
in
their
kind
.
Micah
2.
1.
2.
Woe
to
them
that
devise
lye
,
vanity
,
&c.
who
do
this
like
the
Lawyers
?
and
when
the
morning
is
light
they
practise
it
;
So
away
they
run
to
Westminster
,
and
there
plead
their
lies
.
V.
2.
They
covet
fields
and
take
them
by
violence
,
and
houses
and
take
them
away
;
So
they
oppresse
a
man
and
his
house
,
even
a
man
and
his
heritage
.
But
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Vers.
3.
Behold
against
this
Family
(
i.
e.
of
Lawyers
)
or
these
Inns
of
Courts
)
do
I
devise
an
evill
,
&c.
and
Vers.
4.
In
that
day
shall
one
take
up
a
parable
,
and
lament
with
a
d●lefull
lamentation
,
and
say
;
wee
be
utterly
spoiled
.
Thus
the
Lord
complaines
and
threatens
them
very
speedily
,
and
to
purpose
,
as
will
appear
ere
I
have
done
with
them
.
Now
Gods
Word
gives
me
warrant
all
along
to
cry
aloud
and
spare
not
.
Should
Whoredome
be
suffered
in
the
open
streets
without
open
reproofes
?
or
Drunkennesse
,
or
the
like
?
Why
the●
should
oppression
?
injustice
?
lying
?
perjury
?
violence
?
cheating
trade
of
sin
(
a●
lying
,
swearing
,
cozening
,
oppressing
and
wronging
the
Fatherlesse
The
Founder
melteth
in
vain
,
for
the
wicked
are
n●
plucked
away
.
I
wish
one
day
it
appeare
not
all
one
with
ope●
the
end
is
come
,
the
end
is
come
,
●
watcheth
for
thee
,
behold
,
it
is
come
.
Ezek.
7.
6
,
7.
their
tim●
is
come
,
their
day
of
trouble
is
near
;
these
judgements
are
inculcated
,
because
the
Lawyers
will
not
beleeve
(
it
may
be
.
)
Ver.
8
Now
will
I
shortly
poure
out
my
fury
upon
them
.
Ver.
10
,
11
12.
Behold
the
day
!
behold
t
is
come
!
the
morning
is
gone
forth
the
rod
hath
blossomed
!
violence
is
risen
up
into
a
rod
of
wickednesse●
None
of
them
shall
remain
!
Nor
of
their
multitudes
!
Neither
shall
there
be
wailing
for
them
!
The
time
is
come
!
The
day
draweth
nigh
!
Gods
Word
to
me
is
,
to
declare
against
their
Injustice
and
Tyranny
,
Cheating
and
Lying
,
and
to
warn
them
,
Whether
they
will
hear
,
or
whether
they
will
forbear
.
Ezek.
2.
7.
And
if
they
will
hear
,
Ezek.
33.
12
,
15.
Say
,
Son
of
Man
,
if
the
wicked
will
restore
the
pledge
,
and
give
again
what
they
have
robbed
,
and
walk
in
my
statutes
without
committing
iniquity
,
they
shall
live
,
and
not
die
.
Thus
far
the
Law
of
God
gives
me
power
.
So
Psal.
82.
2
,
3.
How
long
will
ye
judge
unjustly
?
and
accept
the
persons
of
the
wicked
?
But
to
come
to
the
directive
power
of
Gods
Law
,
see
Judg.
Curse
ye
Meroz
,
curse
ye
bitterly
the
inhabitants
thereof
.
And
that
it
is
incumbent
upon
us
by
Gods
Law
to
defend
our
Liberties
against
all
Tyrants
and
Oppressors
(
as
I
said
before
)
is
without
doubt
,
Hos.
5.
11.
1
Cor.
7.
23.
See
what
Mattathias
Come
,
let
us
restore
the
decayed
state
of
our
people
,
and
let
us
fight
for
our
people
,
and
for
the
Sanctuary
.
So
that
it
plainly
appears
,
we
may
do
all
we
can
for
the
decayed
estate
of
this
Commonwealth
,
against
the
corrupt
,
cruel
,
and
cursed
innovations
of
the
devouring
Lawyers
,
(
as
well
as
other
Tyrants
that
were
Lords
over
us
;
)
and
for
the
restoration
of
our
Primitive
liberties
,
and
freedom
of
Justice
(
as
we
shall
show
by
and
by
)
at
every
mans
door
,
That
righteousness
may
run
down
like
a
Isaiah
.
Expos●
Gods
Law
is
to
be
obeyed
against
mens
.
River
in
every
street
,
Isa.
48.
18.
And
be
as
common
as
the
waters
in
the
High-way
:
So
that
herein
the
Law
of
God
engages
us
,
Et
nullus
subditur
legi
inferioris
contra
superiorem
.
What
then
?
though
some
Humane
Laws
,
(
through
the
corrupt
,
close
,
and
clandestine
Interests
of
men
)
should
not
allow
this
liberty
?
our
consciences
are
not
bound
to
humane
unjust
Laws
,
which
run
run-counter
and
justle
against
Gods
?
but
as
1
Pet.
2.
13.
to
submit
our selves
to
mens
laws
(
propter
Deum
)
for
God
.
Nemo
astringitur
mandato
inferioris
,
cum
superiori
mandato
dirigatur
.
mens
laws
but
secundum
quid
,
as
we
say
;
but
we
are
absolutely
obliged
to
Gods
Laws
.
And
in
obedience
to
Gods
Word
,
we
must
not
onely
endeavor
to
free
our selves
,
but
our
neighbors
from
Tyranny
and
Oppression
.
Love
thy
neighbor
as
thy self
.
Let
me
a
little
digress
(
now
)
for
the
Publicks
sake
in
this
my
Law
of
God
to
help
our
neighbors
,
as
well
as
our
selves
;
and
so
to
aid
the
Subjects
true
Religion
,
or
oppressed
under
Tyranny
.
What
mean
our
Governors
to
take
no
more
notice
of
this
?
How
durst
our
Army
to
be
still
,
now
the
Well
,
wo
be
to
us
,
if
we
help
not
the
Lord
,
Judg.
5.
23.
against
the
mighty
!
For
it
is
the
Lord
hath
sent
for
us
thither
,
and
calls
for
a
part
of
our
Army
,
at
least
,
into
France
or
Holland
.
Therefore
,
Cursed
be
they
that
do
the
work
of
the
Lord
negligently
,
or
,
but
by
halves
,
Jere.
48.
10.
Object
.
O!
but
some
will
say
,
What
call
have
we
?
Answ.
Can
ye
have
greater
?
You
are
called
thereto
by
God
,
and
Men
?
Object
.
We
have
no
example
for
it
.
Answ.
1.
Suppose
it
so
,
yet
by
faith
it
is
ye
must
subdue
Kingdoms
,
obtain
promises
,
stop
the
mouths
of
lyons
,
quench
the
violence
of
fire
,
wax
valiant
in
fight
,
and
turn
to
flight
whole
armies
,
Heb.
11.
33
,
34
,
35.
2.
Stay
for
such
ceremony
,
and
your
help
may
come
too
late
.
3.
Your
work
is
not
to
be
after
the
commandments
,
or
e●●mples
strange
work
▪
to
confound
the
wisdom
of
the
wise
,
&c.
But
4.
If
nothing
else
will
serve
,
there
is
ample
example
for
you
one
in
hew●n
down
,
with
all
their
high
places
;
and
so
go
on
,
till
that
France
(
whom
I
conceive
the
second
of
the
ten
horns
,
Rev.
17.
12.
Dan.
7.
9
,
10.
)
have
her
Judicat●●y
Throne
set
up
,
Psal.
89.
14.
&
9.
4.
also
;
and
then
the
work
will
run
on
round
about
,
without
much
of
our
help
;
and
all
the
ten
horns
will
tumble
apace
;
and
in
few
years
Babylon
will
be
faln
;
and
Christ
reign
to
the
total
extirpation
of
Antichrist
.
Another
example
is
given
us
by
good
Josiah
,
2
King
.
22.
2
Chro.
34
&
35.
who
out
of
true
zeal
to
God
,
took
upon
him
to
expel
Idolatry
,
not
onely
out
of
his
own
Kingdom
,
but
also
out
of
the
King
of
Assyria●s
by
them
yet
,
that
then
they
shall
not
be
able
to
sit
as
God
lives
,
and
is
righteous
.
For
where
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
comes
,
there
is
no
such
thing
,
as
bounds
or
limits
,
or
Rivers
or
Seas
,
that
shall
cage
up
or
confine
the
fervent
zeal
and
flaming
affections
of
an
Army
,
Representative
,
or
People
spirited
for
the
work
of
Christ
;
which
is
more
and
Spiritual
work
of
Christ
.
In
History
we
have
examples
enough
.
Constantine
the
Christian
Examples
.
Constantine
the
Emperor
.
makes
Wars
against
Licinius
the
Emperor
,
for
his
persecuting
the
Christians
,
in
punishing
and
putting
them
to
death
,
and
depriving
them
of
their
Christian
liberties
;
so
that
after
Constantine
had
warred
for
the
oppressed
ones
,
he
compelled
the
oppressor
Licinius
to
give
liberty
to
the
Christians
in
matters
of
Religion
,
and
then
he
put
him
to
death
in
Thess●lonica
for
his
Devilishness
and
Cruelties
to
his
Subjects
.
And
after
him
we
finde
that
Constans
threatned
to
war
upon
his
own
,
and
elder
brother
bloody
one
too
,
had
not
Athanasius
been
restored
.
And
is
it
possible
,
that
Constans
(
who
adhered
to
them
that
were
the
Orthodox
Christians
)
for
the
restitution
of
the
Biship
,
thought
his
call
to
war
sufficient
?
And
shall
not
we
upon
suit
Kingdom
,
Saints
?
Liberty
of
the
poor
oppressed
Protestants
?
and
the
deliverance
of
distressed
Cities
?
Citizens
and
Subjects
?
For
shame
away
with
this
irrational
,
irreligious
,
and
unchristed
spirit
!
and
take
courage
upon
spirits
motion
,
and
Christs
arrand
in
the
world
,
and
call
the
scarlet
whore
that
sits
on
that
Horn
of
the
Beast
,
to
a
strict
account
for
the
innocent
blood
that
is
to
be
found
there
upon
the
Inquisition
.
Thus
Theodosius
made
few
Subjects
(
fewer
then
are
in
the
City
of
Burdeaux
)
from
tyranny
and
persecution
.
But
upon
a
more
civil
account
,
we
know
the
Roman
Common-wealth
,
Spartans
.
Justin.
lib.
1.
Diodor.
lib.
2.
c.
3●
.
Record
.
For
the
Spartans
being
Lords
of
the
great
City
Byzantium
,
they
made
Olearchus
Governor
there
,
who
kept
up
the
corn
(
in
the
time
of
wars
)
for
the
Souldiers
,
and
let
the
Citizens
die
for
hunger
;
but
Anaxilaus
,
a
great
Citizen
,
disdaining
such
tyranny
,
enters
into
treaty
with
Alcibiades
to
deliver
up
the
Town
,
who
indeed
was
received
soon
after
.
But
Anaxilaus
being
impeached
by
Articles
,
pleads
his
cause
himself
,
(
for
Lawyers
were
not
then
as
now
)
and
his
Judges
acquitted
him
,
with
these
words
,
Wars
are
to
be
made
with
Enemies
,
not
with
Nature
▪
for
it
is
against
the
very
Law
of
Nature
,
that
those
who
should
bee
their
Defenders
and
Preservers
,
prove
more
cruel
the
enemies
.
So
as
it
is
against
the
Law
of
Nature
,
for
the
King
of
France
to
be
worse
then
an
Enemy
to
his
own
Citizens
and
Subjects
;
So
it
is
an
much
against
the
Law
of
God
(
should
they
supplicate
to
us
for
assistance
)
to
be
worse
the●
Neighbours
,
and
then
such
Professors
and
Pretenders
for
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
as
we
make
a
noise
of
in
the
world
to
be
;
if
we
strike
not
(
now
)
in
for
the
interest
of
Christ
,
and
take
not
the
opportunity
to
visit
those
coasts
,
and
to
view
the
condition
of
the
Protestants
and
oppressed
ones
in
that
Kingdome
.
So
let
us
come
into
our
own
Country
K.
H.
2.
H.
8.
for
examples
;
did
not
King
Hen.
2.
war
against
the
Emperor
Charls
5.
under
the
colour
and
command
of
defending
and
delivering
the
Protestant
Princes
?
yea
,
K.
H.
8.
made
ready
to
helpe
the
Germans
,
if
the
Emperor
should
oppresse
them
▪
And
shall
we
sit
still
?
now
the
eyes
of
all
oppressed
and
distressed
Interest
of
Christ
,
and
Liberties
of
people
.
Nay
,
in
this
we
have
all
the
advantage
that
can
be
;
that
whereas
others
waged
wars
with
their
own
Interests
,
armed
man
!
And
in
the
name
of
Jesus
now
to
proclaime
liberty
to
the
captives
and
oppressed
ones
of
other
Nations
,
Jesus
Christ
;
O
how
many
would
come
running
under
his
banner
from
all
parts
!
beyond
expectation
:
of
such
too
as
are
not
yet
known
to
the
world
,
and
then
woe
be
to
Gog
and
Magog
.
The
Gaddites
desired
to
be
at
rest
,
and
to
go
no
further
,
but
to
stay
on
the
other
side
Jordan
,
and
to
live
there
;
which
though
Moses
assented
to
,
yet
it
was
with
this
proviso
,
that
they
should
goe
on
and
assist
their
other
Brethren
with
their
whole
worke
,
and
go
through-stich
with
it
now
they
had
begun
●t
,
until
the
Israelites
had
conquered
the
Land
of
Canaan
;
yea
,
and
to
goe
first
out
,
as
the
Van
(
because
they
would
first
sit
down
)
and
if
they
refused
to
doe
thus
,
then
they
were
anathematized
(
and
destined
)
to
destruction
,
like
them
that
were
adjudged
Rebells
Cadesh
barnea
,
and
none
of
them
(
by
the
decree
of
God
)
were
ever
to
enter
into
the
Land
of
Canaan
.
So
such
of
the
Army
,
Representative
,
and
Commonwealth
that
have
〈◊〉
heart
to
go
further
beyond
the
Seas
(
Jordan
)
but
would
be
●
rest
,
on
this
side
,
should
hear
a
Moses
say
,
what
?
what
?
y●●
brethren
go
on
and
fight
further
for
Canaan
?
and
you
sit
still
?
a●
live
lazing
and
idling
at
home
?
No!
no!
away
:
you
that
wo●●
first
sit
down
,
and
lay
down
Armes
,
and
live
in
Peace
,
get
you
first
out
beyond
Jordan
,
for
you
shall
not
returne
to
your
Cattle
and
Corne
,
and
fine
finical
fig-leaves
,
to
be
Coached
and
complimented
into
effeminacy
and
fooleries
;
no
,
nor
yet
to
dwell
●
The
Ark
of
the
Lord
,
and
Israel
and
Judah
abide
in
Tents
,
and
my
Lord
Joab
,
and
the
Servants
of
my
Lord
are
encamped
,
&c.
And
shall
I
goe
into
〈◊〉
house
to
eate
,
to
drinke
,
and
to
lye
with
my
wife
?
as
thou
live●
and
as
thy
soule
liveth
,
I
will
not
do
it
!
O
brave
Souldier
!
come
on
then
!
let
's
be
gone
abroad
,
and
get
on
the
other
side
the
ri●●
Lord
Jesus
!
and
those
that
will
not
doe
it
,
li●●
the
Rebels
at
Cadesh
barnea
they
must
be
cursed
,
and
never
en●●●
into
the
land
of
Canaan
,
which
is
on
the
other
side
the
Riv●●●
Wherefore
to
our
Neighbors
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
let
every
one
discharge
his
duty
aright
;
and
let
not
Holland
or
France
b●
forgotten
(
and
it
shall
be
a
door
of
hope
to
us
in
the
valley
of
●
chor
.
)
For
beleeve
it
,
upon
perpending
the
concomitants
(
wise●●●
know
what
I
mean
,
Hos.
14.
9.
)
there
is
a
necessity
of
taking
all
〈◊〉
opportunities
to
show
our
love
to
Christ
and
his
Kingdome
;
and
our
charity
to
our
oppressed
,
and
afflicted
,
imbondaged
neighbours
:
and
let
not
men
dispute
so
much
whether
it
be
lawfull
〈◊〉
Declare
ye
among
the
Nations
,
and
publish
,
and
set
up
a
standard
,
publish
and
conceal
not
,
(
till
ye
)
say
,
Babylon
is
taken
.
Who
is
on
my
side
?
(
saith
the
Lord.
)
Who
?
Come
against
her
,
from
the
utmost
border
(
even
Ireland
and
Scotland
)
open
her
store-houses
,
cast
her
up
as
heaps
,
destroy
her
utterly
,
let
nothing
of
her
be
left
:
Wo
to
them
,
for
their
day
is
come
,
the
time
of
their
visitation
.
The
vengeance
of
the
Lord
our
God
,
yea
,
the
vengeance
of
his
Temple
(
or
Churches
,
)
Jer.
50.
26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
I
intended
not
this
length
,
but
the
Lord
will
have
it
so
;
and
so
I
come
in
again
to
the
Lawyers
,
having
proved
my
warrant
by
the
Law
of
Nature
,
of
Nations
,
and
of
God
.
Which
Law
of
divine
law
directs
them
:
for
Psal.
19.
7.
The
law
of
the
Lord
is
perfect
,
the
testimony
of
the
Lord
is
sure
,
the
statutes
of
the
Lord
are
right
,
rejoycing
the
heart
,
&c.
From
whence
ere
long
all
other
Laws
among
men
must
fetch
breath
.
And
then
as
the
Psalmist
says
,
Psal.
147.
19
,
20.
He
sheweth
his
word
to
Jacob
,
his
statutes
and
judgements
to
Israel
;
and
he
hath
not
dealt
so
with
any
other
Nations
;
as
for
his
judgements
,
they
have
not
known
them
.
This
will
,
I
trust
,
be
fulfilled
in
a
short
time
,
as
soon
as
ever
the
Lawyers
once
tumble
.
In
the
mean
time
,
says
the
Lord
,
Isa.
3.
20.
Wo
be
to
them
that
put
bitter
for
sweet
,
and
sweet
for
bitter
!
Vers.
23.
Wo
be
to
them
that
justifie
the
wicked
for
reward
,
and
take
away
the
righteousnesse
(
or
righteous
cause
)
of
the
righteous
from
him
,
&c.
And
Isa.
1.
21.
O!
How
is
the
faithful
City
become
an
Harlot
,
&c.
Companions
of
Theeves
.
Vers
23.
Every
one
loveth
gifts
,
and
follows
after
rewards
;
they
judge
not
for
the
fatherless
,
norwidow
,
&c.
Therefore
saith
the
Lord
,
Ah!
I
will
ease
me
of
my
adversaries
!
and
will
restore
thy
Judges
as
at
first
,
(
how
that
is
,
we
shall
hear
hereafter
.
)
But
wo
be
to
these
wicked
ones
!
The
two
Plagues
of
this
Nation
rose
up
both
from
the
bottomless
smoke
,
and
are
the
Priests
and
Lawyers
;
both
alike
they
keep
up
a
corrupt
,
carnal
,
Antichristian
interest
;
the
Priests
would
fill
the
cup
of
the
Whore
for
the
Nation
to
drink
of
,
and
the
Lawyers
would
cloath
her
with
scarlet
;
but
wo
be
to
us
!
if
either
be
suffered
to
trade
:
for
,
because
thou
hast
let
go
them
that
I
have
appointed
to
utter
destruction
,
therefore
thy
life
shall
go
for
theirs
,
and
thy
people
for
theirs
,
1
Kings
20.
42.
They
must
fall
together
,
seeing
ever
since
Edward
the
third
his
time
in
England
,
they
were
advanced
together
,
i.
e.
as
to
their
height
in
interest
.
The
Lawyers
(
who
are
Tyrants
and
Oppressors
Civil
state
)
may
as
well
be
compared
to
the
locusts
mentioned
Rev.
8.
3
,
&c.
as
the
Priests
,
(
the
Tyrants
and
Oppressors
of
the
Ecclesiastical
state
.
)
For
1.
Out
of
the
smoke
,
which
darkned
the
Air
as
well
as
the
Sun
,
Antichristian
darkness
which
arose
upon
the
State
civil
as
well
as
Ecclesiastick
,
came
these
locusts
,
Vers.
2
,
3.
upon
the
Earth
,
and
Lawyers
into
this
Kingdom
(
as
we
shall
shew
afterward
.
)
Vide
Malmsbury
,
2.
Locusts
are
unclean
Creatures
,
many
times
translated
Bodily
oppressors
,
Egyptian
plagues
,
as
Exod.
10.
13
,
14.
Grievous
!
Such
are
the
Nation
▪
we
had
need
to
seek
in
hast
to
our
Moses's
and
Aarons
,
by
whose
means
I
am
perswaded
they
will
be
swept
away
of
a
sudden
into
the
Red
Sea
.
3.
Locusts
have
their
strength
in
their
multitude
.
O
what
4.
Locusts
have
their
variety
of
orders
,
and
ye
may
see
them
noted
in
their
several
colours
and
marks
.
Thus
have
Antichrists
Antichrists
Clergy
(
I
mean
)
the
Priests
.
It
were
but
lost
labor
to
enter
into
this
number
of
his
name
,
of
to
reckon
up
the
variety
of
orders
,
and
degrees
of
this
brood
of
the
Beast
,
distinguished
by
several
Forms
,
Sects
,
and
Habits
of
divers
Fashions
.
5.
Locusts
are
of
earthly
dispositions
,
greedy
devourers
,
insatiable
mens
labors
;
and
to
fall
on
,
cease
upon
,
and
take
possession
of
the
best
Meadows
,
Valleys
,
and
pleasant
places
of
the
Land
;
now
the
Lawyers
(
as
well
as
Priests
)
are
such
a
plague
of
Locusts
.
For
best
estates
in
the
Land
?
What
have
these
Lawyers
(
like
the
Locusts
)
but
a
mouth
and
a
helly
?
a
huge
mouth
(
at
the
Bar
)
to
bite
off
,
and
as
big
a
belly
to
take
in
:
A
mouth
to
gape
for
it
,
and
a
belly
mouth
to
plead
for
it
,
and
a
belly
to
feed
on
it
;
a
mouth
to
serve
,
a
belly
to
consume
;
but
all
this
while
no
hands
to
do
good
,
or
deal
out
to
the
poor
and
oppressed
.
6.
Locusts
have
a
leap
(
like
Grashoppers
)
and
so
have
the
common
sort
or
ordinary
practise
of
greedy
,
griping
,
selfish
,
oppressing
Lawyers
;
but
such
are
not
very
many
:
And
I
must
needs
say
,
I
cannot
see
how
an
honest
man
of
a
tender
conscience
,
can
continue
Common
Lawyer
with
them
,
in
pleading
and
practising
as
they
do
;
for
doubtless
he
will
lie
under
very
desperate
and
daily
temptations
to
trade
with
sin
.
But
as
to
the
sect
of
them
in
general
(
excepting
some
particular
(
rare
)
ones
;
such
Zeno's
as
are
honest
old
trade
of
lying
,
and
oppressing
,
and
eating
up
the
greens
of
Greg.
Moral
.
Job
39.
23.
the
Land
.
Subitos
dant
saltus
,
sed
protinus
in
terram
cadunt
.
Their
ordinary
going
is
but
higgle-haggle
▪
here
and
there
,
this
way
and
that
,
on
this
side
,
and
on
that
too
,
for
any
Cause
or
Client
;
so
they
meet
but
with
an
Angel
in
the
way
.
7.
These
Locusts
(
that
help
to
make
up
the
Army
of
Antichrist
)
1.
Scorpio
est
blanda
facie
,
sed
caud●
pungit
occulte
.
The
flattering
face
,
and
so
these
Locusts
,
Revel.
9.
7
,
8.
Their
faces
were
as
the
faces
of
men
,
and
they
had
hair
as
the
hair
of
women
.
But
Vers.
10.
their
tails
were
like
to
Scorpions
that
had
stings
to
torment
men
.
All
this
signifies
their
Hypocrisie
and
craft
,
as
well
as
cruelty
to
hurt
us
.
Exterius
boni
▪
sed
interius
mali
(
sayes
one
.
)
For
(
Scorpio
blanditur
vultu
,
sed
varias
fraudes
)
sundry
sorts
of
tricks
and
frauds
(
as
Cotterius
tells
us
)
to
deceive
and
do
mischeif
womens
hair
,
as
well
as
mens
faces
.
As
the
Apostle
sayes
,
2
Pet.
2.
3.
Through
Covetousness
,
with
fained
words
they
make
merchandise
of
men
;
for
they
seem
the
faces
of
men
that
are
most
discreet
,
wise
,
prudent
,
eloquent
,
yea
,
and
affable
,
and
courteous
;
but
as
Pliny
,
lib.
11.
c.
25.
sayes
of
the
Scorpion
,
Cauda
semper
in
ictu
est
,
nulloque
momento
meditari
cessat
,
ne
quando
occasioni
desit
:
Their
tail
is
continually
in
motion
to
torment
us
,
and
every
moment
ready
to
take
occasion
to
sting
us
;
and
as
Paul
in
Rom.
16.
18.
sayes
,
With
fair
speeches
and
flattering
words
,
they
deceive
the
simple
.
2.
As
Scorpions
ever
since
they
were
cursed
(
in
Gen.
3.
14.
Thou
art
cursed
above
every
beast
of
the
field
,
upon
thy
belly
shalt
thou
go
,
and
dust
shalt
thou
eat
all
thy
days
)
I
say
ever
since
with
their
tails
(
which
torment
us
)
they
gather
up
the
dust
of
the
Earth
,
and
feed
altogether
upon
earthly
things
as
their
meat
.
Scorpio
cauda
lingit
,
&
isti
spiritualia
temporibus
postponunt
.
So
they
,
like
the
unclean
beasts
under
the
Law
,
creep
〈◊〉
all
four
upon
the
Earth
,
and
all
this
upon
their
belly
too
.
O
bitter
curse
!
they
cannot
abide
the
things
above
.
And
this
make
them
ready
to
receive
Petitions
,
opinions
,
causes
,
complaints
,
many
hours
together
about
Bodies
and
Estates
;
but
cannot
abide
▪
a
Petition
Lords
Commissioners
,
but
upon
the
naming
of
a
Scripture
or
two
,
they
would
not
hear
it
;
at
which
drawing
my
Bible
out
of
my
Pocket
,
and
telling
them
that
that
was
the
Statute
Book
to
be
used
in
such
cases
,
and
beginning
to
open
some
Scriptures
,
I
came
to
that
in
Ezek.
22.
27.
Her
Princes
are
ravening
.
Wolves
,
they
seek
to
destroy
souls
,
to
get
dishonest
gain
,
&c.
but
they
fell
a
chasing
and
fuming
,
and
could
not
endure
it
.
But
3
Scorpions
sting
,
but
not
dead
at
first
,
but
the
wound
works
sting
deadly
,
and
it
were
better
they
killed
us
right
out
,
(
Rev.
9.
6.
)
then
to
consume
,
perplex
,
paine
,
grieve
,
and
afflict
us
to
death
by
degrees
,
the
plague
of
them
is
the
worse
:
Habent
venenatam
suam
potestatem
.
Thus
these
Locusts
are
like
Scorpions
.
8
These
Locusts
were
Monster-forme
,
and
that
multi-forme
,
subtlety
,
Vipers
for
venome
,
Dogs
for
mouthing
it
,
but
Tygers
for
tearing
it
,
and
cruelty
.
But
1.
In
their
Body
,
horses
prepared
to
battle
,
Rev.
9.
7.
They
are
as
bruite
beasts
lead
with
Horses
prepared
to
battle
,
that
is
,
full
of
fury
,
and
rage
for
Antichrists
designe
,
and
against
the
Gospell
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Cum
fervore
&
impetu
procedentes
,
sine
non
sua
ratione
sed
sessoris
impulsu
aguntur
,
ita
diabolico
spiritu
agitati
feruntur
contra
Christum
.
They
must
needs
go
whom
the
devill
drives
:
and
thus
like
the
horses
,
Job
39.
25.
They
mock
at
fear
,
and
go
on
as
bold
as
blind
Bayards
(
furiously
)
for
Antichrists
interest
,
●s
his
Army
for
Civill
affairs
.
Besides
,
it
seems
they
are
cruell
and
given
to
Blaodshed
,
and
under
pretence
of
Treasons
,
breach
of
Law
or
the
like
,
they
cause
the
faithfullest
to
suffer
,
as
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
told
them
to
their
faces
.
2
On
their
Heads
,
as
it
were
crowns
,
&c.
So
are
these
Locusts
,
Lawyers
,
Antichrists
Army
of
crowned
men
in
State-matters
,
as
well
as
the
Priests
and
Clergy
his
Army
in
Ecclesiasticall
matters
;
not
only
in
their
wear
of
Caps
like
Crowns
,
but
in
that
they
get
the
legislative
Power
,
and
have
(
more
regum
)
in
Kings
,
Lords
,
and
such
like
persons
,
imposed
laws
and
ties
to
consciences
,
tyrannizing
and
oppressing
all
the
people
of
God
as
their
Vassals
and
Subjects
:
Thus
the
Lawyers
are
Antichrists
Horses
kept
up
for
his
battle
,
being
monster-form
,
magni-forme
,
and
multi-form
;
But
Christ
he
rides
upon
his
white
horse
,
conquering
and
to
conquer
.
3.
They
had
Faces
like
the
faces
of
men
.
That
is
,
least
me
▪
Inns
of
Courts
,
having
it
infused
as
a
principle
which
Kings
and
that
none
was
fit
to
Rule
,
unlesse
he
can
dissemble
.
These
Lawyers
never
more
dissemble
,
the●
faces
of
men
;
For
they
put
the
fairest
faces
on
the
foulest
actions
.
There
be
no
greater
Flatterers
in
the
world
,
and
they
smile
at
the
most
distance
:
And
(
methinks
)
now
the
Lawyer
(
is
like
one
nigh
drowned
,
)
he
fastens
upon
any
ne●
hand
,
in
hopes
to
save
himselfe
:
but
soft
sir
!
4.
Hair
as
the
hair
of
women
,
Rev.
9.
8.
That
is
,
as
Cotterius
Varias
fraudes
,
their
variety
of
art
to
deceive
an●
insinuate
.
2.
Ornatum
illicitum
,
their
unlawfull
attire
,
to
make
womanish
fancies
a●●
fashions
:
and
like
women
,
O
how
they
love
their
long
hair
!
&
delicate
comam
alunt
,
pingunt
,
mulcent
,
powdering
and
painting
it
!
5
Their
Teeth
as
the
teeth
of
Lyons
,
Rev.
9.
8.
Such
an
expression
State
Locusts
,
or
Lawyers
where
they
cannot
get
what
they
would
with
the
first
or
second
,
they
bring
in
the
third
,
and
show
their
teeth
to
the
purpose
,
in
tearing
away
mens
Estates
,
Liberties
and
Lives
too
if
they
can
,
omnia
rapiunt
,
aeraria
exhauriunt
,
〈◊〉
devorant
,
agros
vastant
,
cru●●les
&
saevi
sunt
in
pios
,
qui
〈◊〉
manus
eorum
incidunt
,
making
themselves
rich
by
others
●uine
.
6
They
had
Habergions
of
Iron
,
Rev.
9.
9.
That
is
their
outward
five
months
,
that
they
have
so
●arfully
tormented
us
,
I
mean
for
the
hundred
and
fifty
years
last
●ast
)
kept
up
by
secular
Powers
,
so
that
there
was
no
opposing
7
And
the
sound
of
their
wings
,
like
the
sound
of
Chariots
,
secular
Powers
,
and
all
means
to
hurt
men
with
:
They
have
wings
,
●at
is
,
such
things
,
advantages
,
and
Priviledges
,
with
which
they
●ie
high
in
boldnesse
and
ambition
,
and
are
elevated
exceedingly
,
and
lifted
up
,
and
especially
to
the
terror
of
honest
people
.
Beda
Expavescendum
magis
,
quam
exporendum
.
It
is
rather
trembled
at
,
then
interpreted
how
this
Army
of
these
Locusts
increase
,
For
with
their
wings
they
make
such
〈◊〉
huge
noise
,
as
amazes
and
amuzes
men
,
and
makes
them
afraid
of
them
.
For
the
noise
is
first
,
Confused
,
like
the
sound
of
many
Chariots
,
Secondly
,
it
is
Comfortlesse
,
for
they
neither
sound
glory
to
K.
Jabin
in
Judg.
4
,
2
,
3.
had
one
hundred
Chariots
of
iron
,
and
for
twenty
yeares
vexed
Israel
sore
,
but
these
have
a
hundred
and
twenty
years
vexed
England
sore
,
so
that
nothing
but
ruin
and
undoing
is
looked
for
from
them
;
and
a
man
needs
no
more
trouble
then
to
be
within
the
sound
of
their
Chariots
and
Lawes
,
I
le
warrant
him
,
his
hea●
will
ake
and
quake
too
.
For
as
Diversi
currus
diversis
vis
cum
8.
These
monsterous
Locusts
have
stings
in
their
Tailes
▪
Re●
terrible
tailes
that
they
will
have
none
to
execute
their
Warrants
,
Writs
,
Orde●●
or
the
like
(
as
near
as
they
can
)
but
the
most
cursed
graceless
Mir.
of
Just.
fol.
246.
Villains
they
can
get
;
and
by
this
means
are
men
in
the
Country
(
above
all
places
)
abused
,
by
bloody
Villains
,
drunken
Sots
,
who
sit
night
and
day
drinking
and
swilling
upon
an
honest
mans
scor●
whom
they
have
served
with
a
Warrant
,
or
so
,
and
yet
use
him
(
〈◊〉
may
be
)
if
hee
bee
a
man
fearing
God
,
worse
then
a
Dog
in
beating
,
bruising
,
pulling
,
threatning
and
abusing
him
all
manner
of
ways
,
if
he
do
not
fill
their
Pouch
▪
with
mony
,
and
their
Paun●●
with
liquor
up
to
the
throat
,
these
torment
so
with
their
taile●
that
some
men
had
better
be
hanged
right-out
then
so
used
,
and
vers.
6.
Seek
death
but
cannot
find
it
.
Mors
optanda
magis
.
whilst
Clubs
and
Canes
lie
thumping
upon
the
backs
of
poor
peopple
that
once
come
under
the
Bum-Bailiffs
,
being
so
crue●●
plagued
,
pulled
away
from
their
Wives
,
haled
up
and
down
by
head
and
ears
,
bereaved
of
their
Relations
,
and
robbed
and
spoil●●
of
their
Estates
,
and
comfortable
subsistance
[
*
](A57541-e35590-b)
*
Judge
Arnold
was
hanged
for
saving
a
Bayliff
from
death
,
who
had
robbed
the
people
by
distresses
,
and
extorting
mony
from
them
.
See
Mir.
of
Just.
sore
,
p.
241
and
now
the
Bayliffs
do
it
daily
,
and
no
justice
.
.
Oh!
how
sad
this
torment
of
their
TAILES
?
as
thousands
can
testifie
to
th●
●●oure
!
So
that
all
the
Lawyers
Estates
cannot
make
amends
for
the
world
of
mischeifes
they
have
done
,
and
yet
doe
daily
with
their
Tailes
,
which
are
most
violent
,
virulent
,
and
venemous
.
Thus
they
are
described
in
their
monster-formity
,
or
monstrous
deformity
.
9.
These
Locusts
have
a
limited
Power
.
As
1.
To
Persons
,
that
they
should
not
hurt
the
grasse
,
nor
the
green
things
,
ior
the
trees
.
2.
To
time
.
Ver.
5.
10.
they
had
power
to
hurt
but
five
months
.
1.
To
Persons
,
The
Saints
who
are
of
three
sorts
,
resembled
Fathers
,
Young-men
and
Children
,
1
Jo.
2.
yet
all
are
to
abstain
from
Lawyers
,
and
the
Lawyers
are
to
have
nothing
to
doe
with
them
,
for
as
the
Apostle
says
1
Cor.
6.
1.
dare
any
of
you
goe
to
Law
before
the
unjust
?
But
as
it
is
in
1
Tim.
1.
9.
The
law
is
not
made
for
a
righteous
man
;
but
for
the
lawlesse
and
disobedient
,
for
ungodly
,
and
for
sinners
,
for
unholy
and
prophane
&c.
So
it
is
in
Rev.
9.
5.
for
them
that
have
not
the
seale
on
their
foreheads
.
2.
To
Time
.
But
five
moneths
,
Quinque
menses
brevitatem
Andreas
Casarie●s
.
temporis
exprimere
arbitramur
.
Primasius
reads
it
six
months
,
but
the
Septuagint
says
five
,
yet
the
obscurity
hereof
hath
puzzled
most
Expositors
as
to
the
time
;
for
taking
in
Scripture
sence
a
day
for
a
year
,
Numb.
14.
34.
at
thirty
days
to
the
Month
,
yet
five
months
is
but
one
hundred
and
fifty
yeares
which
is
a
short
time
;
but
to
this
I
think
Bullinger
says
well
,
that
the
allusion
hot
time
for
them
indeed
;
they
sing
,
and
leap
,
and
devoure
.
Don
Pluto
dares
not
to
assay
though
he
be
Prince
of
hell
.
So
much
as
Lawyets
dare
,
though
they
their
souls
to
Angels
sel.
M.
Brightman
tels
us
what
Troops
of
millitary
Locusts
the
Sa●ac●ns
Egyptian
plague
were
(
as
to
the
greatest
torment
and
terror
of
it
)
over
.
But
besides
all
these
;
the
third
sort
are
the
State
Locusts
,
viz
bottomlesse
pit
smoak
too
,
as
hath
and
will
yet
(
further
)
appear
:
But
we
must
not
reckon
from
the
first
time
of
power
given
these
sort
of
Locusts
to
hurt
,
(
for
that
is
of
long
standing
,
)
for
we
shall
find
in
Edw.
Confessors
time
.
An●
1043.
how
the
Common
Law
(
so
called
)
arose
out
of
four
Nations
,
William
the
Conquerer
altered
,
and
disused
Edwards
,
and
kept
(
for
his
own
corrupt
ends
and
interest
)
more
to
the
Danish
and
Saxon
,
appointing
Edward
the
thirds
time
about
one
thousand
three
hundred
and
odde
,
and
all
this
while
it
was
but
as
one
friend
pleaded
for
another
;
but
now
the
weather
began
to
grow
warme
upon
them
in
one
thousand
three
hundred
sixty
nine
and
so
continued
to
K.
He●
7
:
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
four
,
or
thereabouts
.
But
the●
as
Rastall
in
his
abridgement
notes
,
Acts
were
made
in
favor
to
Stowes
Chron.
in
loe
.
them
;
and
their
Summer-months
to
do
mischeife
,
and
to
torment
the
people
came
in
a
pace
,
and
continued
hot
to
them
,
that
they
had
and
did
almost
what
they
listed
,
and
had
their
Lawes
,
and
Liberties
,
and
Priviledges
inlarged
all
along
:
So
that
they
were
to
this
day
in
their
vigor
,
thus
in
Q.
Eliz.
8.
An.
1566.
they
were
fostered
up
by
her
Acts
of
grace
to
them
,
and
they
have
to
this
day
had
their
flourishing
Summer
and
time
to
prosp●●
in
;
and
to
sing
,
devour
estates
,
eate
up
the
poor
,
and
torment
the
people
;
but
now
their
five
months
i.
e.
the
one
hundred
and
fifty
years
are
upon
expiring
,
and
their
power
to
torment
will
bo●●
more
by
a
yeare
or
two
;
not
but
that
they
may
have
a
being
yet
,
but
They
shall
prevaile
no
longer
,
for
their
madnesse
shall
be
evident
to
all
,
2
Tim.
3.
8
,
9.
their
September
is
hard
by
,
and
a
West
wind
will
remove
them
out
of
those
places
wherein
they
have
sat
,
and
sung
,
and
plagued
us
for
five
months
.
Concerning
the
Locusts
,
Hildegard
hath
a
prophecy
,
which
is
,
In
those
days
shall
arise
a
sort
of
blockish
Fellows
,
proud
,
Hildegard
▪
Prophesie
.
covetous
,
perfideous
,
and
crafty
,
eating
upon
the
sins
of
the
people
,
preferring
themselves
before
other
men
,
of
arrogant
disposition
,
and
voide
of
all
shame
or
feare
of
God
,
in
inventing
new
mischeifes
,
strong
and
stout
;
but
all
prudent
men
and
faithfull
Christians
shall
curse
this
pestilent
order
.
They
will
flatter
noble
men
,
and
lay
hold
on
whatsoever
they
can
get
,
and
howsoever
it
be
gotten
by
stealth
,
robbery
or
legerdemaine
.
And
alas
!
they
will
receive
any
thing
,
from
Rogues
,
sacrilegious
persons
,
Usurers
,
Adulterers
,
Apostates
,
Whores
and
Bawds
of
Noble
men
,
perjured
persons
,
corrupt
Judges
,
Tyrants
or
any
that
live
contrary
to
Gods
Law
.
They
shall
live
a
delicate
life
,
and
get
a
certaine
fulnesse
of
an
abundance
of
all
worldly
things
,
though
it
be
to
their
own
eternall
damnation
.
And
they
shall
every
day
wax
more
and
more
wicked
,
with
minds
more
and
more
obdurate
.
But
when
once
their
crafty
Conveyances
shall
be
found
,
then
shall
their
large
Gifts
(
and
Bribes
and
Fees
)
cease
,
and
they
shall
goe
from
house
to
house
hunger-bitten
.
Then
shall
the
people
pursue
them
with
this
out-cry
:
Woe
be
to
you
miserable
wretches
!
that
are
ordained
to
sorrow
!
the
devill
has
guided
you
!
your
heart
is
without
grace
!
your
mindes
unstable
!
and
your
eyes
blinded
with
vanity
and
folly
!
Remember
the
time
when
yee
were
in
sight
happy
,
pleasant
flatterers
,
lovers
of
the
World
,
drunkards
,
ambitious
,
Patrons
of
wicked
facts
,
pollers
&
pillars
of
all
ruin
,
unsatiable
sowers
of
discord
.
Then
the
people
shall
say
,
out
upon
you
get
you
packing
hence
!
ye
Captains
of
mischeif
!
For
ye
are
fallen
headlong
into
everlasting
shame
and
reproach
,
by
God's
just
judgment
.
Thus
we
have
done
with
these
Locusts
,
onely
say
further
Ver.
12.
One
woe
is
past
!
It
is
past
indeed
at
the
downfall
of
this
Antichristian
State-Army
,
as
well
as
at
the
downfall
of
Antichrists
Ecclesiasticall
Army
of
Locusts
.
And
whilst
we
have
offered
these
considerations
of
the
Locusts
,
wee
doe
not
exclude
a
more
spirituall
and
refined
meaning
of
those
words
in
the
full
sence
of
them
.
But
to
conclude
this
Chapter
;
We
might
well
wonder
,
how
the
Lawyers
yet
stood
,
seeing
the
Priests
and
Prelats
and
such
like
Locusts
were
swept
away
,
but
that
their
five
months
(
we
finde
)
began
here
in
England
after
the
Priests
and
Prelates
;
yet
now
the
day
of
their
destiny
draws
nigh
.
Wherefore
gird
up
thy
loins
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
speake
unto
them
all
that
I
command
thee
;
be
not
dismaied
at
their
faces
,
least
I
confound
thee
before
them
.
CHAP.
II.
That
there
is
a
CIVIL
POLITY
and
LAWS
,
and
what
is
the
right
PRINCIPLE
thereof
,
and
how
to
be
obeyed
above
Laws
,
or
Lawyers
.
THere
is
no
man
so
irrational
as
to
deny
the
due
use
of
Civill
Discipline
,
and
(
for
the
well
ordering
of
civil
affairs
)
of
sound
Lawes
;
but
a
religious
man
much
more
knows
a
necessary
use
of
such
a
Polity
and
Government
,
in
subserviency
and
subordination
to
Christ
,
and
his
Kingdome
,
though
specifically
Civill
States
must
bee
1.
Reges
,
2.
Leges
.
3.
Greges
,
Magistrates
to
rule
,
Laws
to
rule
by
,
and
Subjects
to
be
ruled
thereby
,
and
all
these
ought
to
be
in
obedience
to
Christs
Kingdom
.
Now
the
Laws
are
the
Nerves
and
Sinewes
of
the
Commonwealth
;
or
if
we
will
the
Axle-tree
of
our
State
upon
whose
firmenesse
and
fitnesse
we
move
.
Be
Calvin
Instit.
lib.
4.
c.
20.
14.
who
says
that
the
Law
mutum
esse
Magistratum
,
&
magistratum
vivam
esse
legem
,
&c.
is
a
close
Magistrate
,
but
the
Magistate
is
an
open
Law
;
so
that
if
the
Law
be
close
tiranny
,
the
Governors
thereby
must
needs
bee
open
Tyrants
.
But
civil
Order
and
use
,
good
and
plain
Laws
are
unavoidably
necessary
;
this
will
appeare
upon
the
very
definition
of
the
Law
,
which
is
quoddam
dictamen
practicae
rationis
,
a
certain
dictate
of
practicall
reason
.
For
as
in
speculative
reason
,
out
of
indemonstrable
principles
naturally
proceed
certain
conclusions
of
sciences
,
Law
of
Nature
,
and
out
of
that
certaine
common
and
indemonstrable
principles
,
which
particular
dispositions
and
orders
are
called
human
Laws
,
whilst
they
keepe
such
conditions
as
appertain
to
equity
and
reason
,
and
so
says
Tully
l.
2.
de
Invent.
f.
4.
and
gives
this
reason
for
it
,
quod
initium
Augustin
de
lib.
Arb.
lib.
1.
c.
6.
humane
Laws
,
so
they
agree
and
keep
to
their
first
principle
and
ends
.
Thus
Isidorus
in
Etymolog
.
c.
20.
saies
,
Laws
are
made
,
ut
earum
metu
humana
●o●r●eretur
audacia
,
tutaque
sit
inter
improbos
innocentia
;
to
correct
and
restraine
audacity
,
and
to
countenance
and
defend
innocency
and
honesty
.
As
to
the
necessary
use
of
honest
humane
Laws
:
the
first
consideration
(
I
conceive
)
incumbent
is
the
right
and
true
principle
or
rise
of
Civill
Lawes
.
The
principle
is
the
clear
Light
,
Reason
,
Equity
,
and
Understanding
Humane
Laws
be
derived
,
and
fetched
from
the
Law
of
Nature
,
which
is
prima
regula
Wiseman
,
Prov.
20.
27.
called
The
candle
of
the
Lord
in
man
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
the
light
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Sept.
or
Lamp
of
the
Lord
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Aqu.
Symm
.
Thod
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
men
have
reasonable
souls
,
which
serve
to
enlighten
them
in
inferior
matters
,
which
is
implyed
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
rational
breath
,
Spiraculum
vitae
.
For
as
the
Hebrew
Doctors
do
affirm
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
points
out
the
upper
or
supream
region
of
reason
,
yea
,
the
very
top
and
flower
(
as
one
sayes
)
of
a
reasonable
soul
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
soul
sparkling
and
glittering
with
intellectuals
,
and
shining
bright
with
the
light
of
reason
,
this
is
the
Candle
.
But
to
give
light
,
one
word
,
first
,
of
Nature
;
secondly
,
another
of
the
Law
of
Nature
;
and
a
third
,
of
the
Light
of
Nature
,
as
the
principle
of
the
Law
that
I
here
handle
.
1.
Nature
,
I
mean
not
that
which
the
Schoolmen
call
Natura
Durand
.
Culverwel
.
naturans
,
as
Durand
,
and
others
;
but
as
it
is
scattered
and
diffused
into
divers
particular
Beings
,
it
is
the
very
same
with
Essence
▪
and
it
fingers
forth
;
First
,
Originem
entis
,
which
as
Culverwel
calls
it
,
is
the
very
genius
,
and
I
may
say
,
genus
of
entity
;
yea
,
entity
or
being
its
self
;
for
a
thing
cannot
be
without
its
nature
:
And
secondly
,
Operationem
entis
,
for
all
essence
boils
and
bubbles
out
into
several
and
serviceable
operations
,
and
acts
;
and
hence
it
is
,
that
customs
of
long
standing
,
are
accounted
Natural
,
and
Law
oftentimes
,
as
Galen
sayes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
▪
2.
The
Law
of
Nature
,
is
that
Law
which
is
seated
intrinsecally
,
rational
Creature
,
insomuch
,
as
such
a
Law
is
as
necessary
to
have
being
,
as
such
a
Creature
;
and
indeed
one
is
connatural
with
the
other
.
But
the
greedy
Lawyers
long
f●●
a
further
latitude
,
and
say
,
Jus
naturala
est
quod
natura
omnia
animalia
doc●it
,
&c.
And
in
this
their
sence
,
the
sensitive
Creatures
they
would
have
their
Clients
,
as
under
this
Law
but
the
Schoolmen
school
them
,
till
they
cool
them
for
it
,
and
inform
them
of
their
folly
in
it
:
For
surely
,
they
are
so
used
to
Fees
that
the
Birds
,
Beasts
,
and
Fishes
,
by
their
good-will
,
should
do
their
homage
to
their
great
god
Terminus
in
their
Courts
.
But
sensitive
creatures
there
are
some
simulachra
,
apish
imitations
,
or
shadows
of
morality
amongst
them
;
some
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
the
Philosopher
sayes
:
But
this
is
far
from
the
Law
of
Nature
which
we
speak
of
,
whilest
as
Suarez
sayes
,
they
are
deficient
in
the
duties
,
yea
,
Law
of
Nature
,
as
to
acknowledge
and
adore
●
Deity
.
Inter
brut●silent
leges
:
Therefore
the
learned
Grotius
Law
of
Nature
,
Jus
naturalo
est
dictatum
rect
a
rationis
&c.
And
Chrysostom
calls
it
too
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
Right
Reason
is
that
fixed
,
sure
,
and
unshaken
Law
,
〈◊〉
not
written
with
hand
upon
a
peice
of
Paper
,
or
like
a
dead
〈◊〉
Letter
engraven
upon
a
Pillar
,
but
penned
with
the
point
of
a
〈◊〉
Diamond
,
yea
,
the
finger
of
God
himself
in
an
immortal
minde
.
So
Plutarch
sayes
also
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Rational
Being
.
Plato
too
tells
us
plainly
for
orient
●ustice
of
Nature
.
And
in
this
sence
Cicero
sayes
it
is
,
Non
scripta
,
sed
●ata
Thus
for
the
Law
of
Nature
,
which
is
like
Gold
in
the
lump
,
out
must
be
beaten
out
into
the
leaf
:
Hence
the
Natural
Conscience
is
,
centrum
notitiarum
communium
.
3.
The
Light
of
Nature
is
Reason
,
or
the
Intellectual
Lamp
Cannon
Law
in
the
essences
of
men
,
without
which
,
all
Laws
are
erroneous
;
for
let
this
Lamp
of
Reason
but
once
out
,
and
we
are
left
in
the
dark
to
court
shadows
,
and
complement
,
cloudy
forms
,
Idea's
and
Idols
of
mens
make
;
so
that
reason
it
is
which
promulgates
the
Law
of
Nature
,
and
makes
the
difference
between
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Now
though
the
formality
of
humane
laws
flowes
from
men
who
ha●
Law
of
nature
.
But
besides
,
there
is
a
Law
of
Nations
which
lies
between
the
Law
of
Nature
,
Civil
Law
;
and
this
is
either
per
con●omitantiam
,
th●
is
,
when
several
Nations
in
their
several
conditions
and
capacities
,
yet
have
some
of
the
same
positive
Laws
,
or
else
per
communicationem
(
which
is
indeed
the
most
duly
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
by
compacts
and
leagues
together
reciprocally
.
But
now
as
to
huma●
God
of
it
.
This
makes
Tully
to
tell
us
,
that
Veralex
est
rectaratio
,
naturae
congruens
,
di●fusa
in
omnes
,
constans
,
sempiterna
,
&c.
Reason
is
the
true
Law
,
which
hath
a
natural
congruity
,
is
of
a
large
latitude
a●●
diffusion
,
and
never
dies
.
Hence
,
what
have
Governors
and
Legislators
to
do
,
b●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
as
we
say
)
expound
upon
the
Law
of
Nature
?
and
enlarge
her
borders
?
But
to
make
haste
,
take
up
the●
Corollaries
.
First
,
That
there
is
nothing
more
agreeable
to
Nature
,
th●
seeing
it
is
founded
in
Nature
.
Secondly
,
That
all
just
and
honest
Laws
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
steps
of
true
Reason
.
Thirdly
,
Reason
and
clear
understanding
(
which
is
the
proper
is
the
best
Judge
of
Civil
Laws
;
and
it
renders
●
man
a
Judge
,
even
when
the
form
of
the
Laws
renders
him
one
judged
;
for
that
which
hath
the
highest
command
,
is
the
suprea●
Judge
,
but
Reason
hath
the
highest
command
;
so
also
that
which
is
the
most
perfect
in
every
kinde
,
is
the
rule
of
the
rest
;
but
Reason
is
so
.
Fourthly
,
Some
disobedience
is
more
lawful
(
i.
e.
according
rules
of
God
and
Nature
)
then
subjection
,
i.
e.
When
the
Dictates
of
Reason
do
cross
the
Injunctions
of
Form
;
in
such
a
case
he
is
not
the
Traytor
,
who
does
contrary
to
the
Formaliti●s
of
the
Law
,
but
he
that
denies
Reason
,
and
does
contrary
to
the
principle
of
it
;
for
that
,
the
principle
is
supream
to
the
letter
;
therefore
the
greatest
Rebellion
,
Disobedience
,
and
Treason
,
is
against
Reason
,
Equity
,
and
Understanding
.
Nullus
subditur
legi
inferioris
contra
superiorem
.
Fifthly
,
Humane
Laws
must
no
longer
be
kept
up
,
then
they
keep
up
the
principle
of
them
,
which
is
Reason
;
but
in
cases
of
contest
betwixt
the
Letter
of
the
Law
and
Reason
,
we
must
side
with
the
principle
:
In
talibus
non
secundum
literam
legis
,
sed
recurrendum
ad
aequitatem
(
Jurisperitus
in
digesto
veteri
,
Lib.
1.
tit.
3.
leg.
24.
)
In
this
sense
(
sayes
the
Prophet
)
Isa.
10.
1
,
2.
Wo
,
to
them
that
decree
unrighteous
decrees
,
and
that
grievousness
which
they
have
prescribed
,
to
take
away
the
right
,
&c.
This
is
a
sad
curse
!
which
hath
continued
long
in
England
,
which
certainly
the
Lord
will
visit
Lawyers
for
,
and
corrupt
Judges
.
Sixthly
,
As
Reason
is
restored
to
more
perfection
and
clearness
,
all
the
Laws
and
results
of
such
Reason
must
be
amended
and
corrected
:
Now
like
Hezekiahs
waters
,
by
degrees
true
equity
and
reason
is
rising
apace
,
higher
and
higher
,
out
of
its
Chaos
;
so
that
in
this
light
and
discovery
,
according
to
its
degree
,
must
tumble
down
all
corrupt
Forms
,
Letters
,
and
Laws
.
So
that
this
Resurrection
of
Reason
,
or
the
Principle
,
will
prove
the
ruine
personal
interests
;
and
that
is
the
reason
that
the
Wisemen
are
employed
by
the
present
Herods
of
our
age
,
under
pretence
of
worshipping
this
Infant
(
so
as
yet
)
to
tell
them
,
how
and
where
they
may
destroy
it
,
in
its
first
appearances
,
least
it
live
and
reyn
them
out
of
the
saddle
;
and
this
they
hope
to
do
by
murthering
the
children
of
Reason
;
but
in
vain
,
though
as
yet
true
Reason
is
counted
the
Traytor
to
the
acted
Forms
.
Seventhly
,
Reason
restored
to
latitude
and
liberty
,
will
ride
in
triumph
in
the
spirits
of
men
,
and
draw
all
forms
after
her
,
as
her
Vassals
,
Subjects
and
badges
of
her
conquest
and
dominion
:
and
in
trophie
of
triumph
,
Reason
shall
sit
in
her
Majesty
on
the
Throne
as
Sovereigne
,
and
Lady-Law
in
command
.
And
then
an
Aristotle
acknowledges
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
engine
of
destruction
,
who
with
a
Wolfe-like
nature
,
tears
a
peeces
the
Lamb-like
appearances
of
Equity
,
Truth
,
and
Reason
.
Now
that
time
will
be
glorious
indeed
,
when
Righteousnesse
and
Truth
shall
possesse
mens
hearts
,
and
when
the
principle
shall
be
restored
in
a
civill
reference
,
as
well
as
in
a
spirituall
:
(
says
Mr.
War
)
then
tyrannical
forms
and
Laws
in
Church
and
State
.
8
When
this
principle
is
restored
,
the
Lord
alone
will
be
exalted
principle
of
reason
men
are
degenerated
,
dethroned
,
and
Nebuchadnezzar-like
turned
among
the
Beasts
;
which
whilst
a
rationall
man
,
who
hath
this
principle
cannot
indure
,
he
meets
with
roaring
Buls
and
Beares
ready
to
tear
him
in
peeces
;
but
God
will
deliver
him
out
Den
of
Lyons
,
who
would
have
with
Suarez
,
omnia
praecepta
(
both
as
to
principle
and
conclusions
,
or
Laws
thence
)
a
Des
auctore
naturae
,
all
Laws
of
God
,
according
to
this
principle
of
reason
▪
which
are
then
(
and
not
else
)
binding
in
foro
conscientiae
,
in
conscience
.
And
for
explication
of
this
,
Hierocles
and
Pyth●goras
doe
both
utter
these
words
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Lord
will
be
exalted
with
it
,
and
by
it
in
the
State
.
Ninethly
,
Because
Reason
is
not
the
perfectest
Principle
of
all
,
Spirit
of
God
is
given
to
some
to
perfect
that
principle
for
the
Lords
worke
and
use
,
as
will
be
abundantly
in
these
last
ages
;
supream
Law-giver
and
Governor
;
therefore
all
reason
of
Government
,
and
Laws
in
inferior
Law-givers
,
ought
to
be
derived
and
received
in
speciall
manner
from
this
eternal
Law
of
God
which
standeth
and
abideth
for
ever
.
Tenthly
,
Not
Persons
,
but
Principles
are
to
make
,
determine
,
define
,
and
refine
Lawes
;
so
that
we
are
not
to
be
ruled
by
the
Arbitrary
wils
of
Judges
or
Law-givers
,
but
by
Reasons
;
Hence
it
is
the
Power
,
or
the
Principle
that
we
are
in
subjection
unto
,
and
not
the
person
simply
;
so
that
the
highest
Treason
and
Rebellion
is
against
Reason
it selfe
:
and
we
may
obviously
judge
then
of
the
Lawyers
in
this
sence
,
as
the
veriest
Trait●rs
that
are
in
the
curb
,
bit
,
or
bridle
,
Laws
and
Mulcts
.
Eleventhly
,
In
the
absence
of
this
principle
,
the
greater
light
humane
Interests
and
Factions
prevaile
amongst
men
,
and
some
mens
persons
are
had
in
admiration
,
and
made
Idols
of
,
and
worshipped
:
the
nescience
of
the
Principle
endungeons
us
in
civill
darknesse
,
and
makes
Idols
of
Formes
.
T
is
true
,
the
injunctions
of
Forme
,
pretend
to
be
a
Kin
to
Reason
,
but
whilst
wild
men
weild
them
,
or
they
be
bent
or
bowed
to
serve
some
mens
designes
,
humors
,
lusts
,
and
passions
,
they
become
abominably
corrupt
;
and
then
he
is
the
honest
man
,
that
is
rationall
,
a
friend
to
the
state
,
and
desirous
of
its
good
indeed
,
that
holds
to
the
first
principle
;
yea
,
call
him
what
you
will
,
yet
he
will
be
found
faithful
to
that
God
,
that
will
break
the
Iron
yoke
,
and
go
forth
in
great
indignation
against
Tyrant-forms
and
Laws
,
which
have
usurped
the
throne
of
Reason
,
and
taken
away
her
honor
.
For
this
end
hath
Reason
so
great
controversie
against
the
Laws
and
Civil
Forms
,
and
God
himself
is
on
Reasons
side
:
Yet
for
orders
,
or
necessities
sake
,
we
grant
some
reverence
to
be
given
to
the
Form
,
so
Reason
be
not
robbed
;
but
the
truth
is
;
the
Sons
of
Reason
are
but
few
,
(
as
yet
)
and
they
are
under
persecution
,
by
reason
that
the
Forms
are
many
,
and
backed
by
many
,
and
give
Twelfthly
and
lastly
,
As
the
principle
arises
,
the
Laws
are
altered
;
1.
Such
as
are
the
results
of
humors
,
designs
,
corrupt
passions
,
greatness
:
Law
in
this
sence
is
nothing
else
but
will
,
custom
,
lust
,
and
power
of
men
;
and
is
as
corrupt
as
those
that
made
it
:
What
are
Oaths
?
Advouchons
?
Fealties
?
Homages
?
&c.
and
many
other
badges
of
slavery
?
but
the
bare
issue
of
their
own
greatnesses
and
lordlinesses
,
and
to
establish
them
therein
?
yea
,
and
other
Laws
that
seem
fuller
of
reason
,
yet
they
are
,
according
to
the
Interpreter
or
Judge
,
made
corrupt
presently
.
Thus
Form
hath
got
up
in
the
room
of
principle
,
and
lust
,
and
will
,
and
humors
of
great
men
,
in
the
room
of
Reason
;
insomuch
,
that
many
times
Reason
is
made
the
offender
,
and
criminal
thing
,
yea
,
and
form
,
lust
,
will
,
or
passions
,
and
designs
of
great
men
,
yea
,
and
sometimes
too
charged
with
Disobedience
and
Rebellion
against
the
State
;
and
so
will
be
,
till
innocency
appears
and
triumphs
,
and
then
the
light
of
reason
will
shew
the
error
,
and
lay
the
very
same
faults
at
the
door
of
form
,
and
of
mens
humors
,
and
lusts
,
which
oppose
Reason
and
Right
;
and
then
it
will
be
obvious
,
that
the
Judges
,
Lords
,
and
Lawyers
,
that
sit
and
condemn
,
do
condemn
the
just
,
when
they
do
most
deserve
to
stand
at
the
Bar
,
and
to
be
condemned
for
judging
and
censuring
Reason
to
suffer
;
being
it
is
they
,
that
do
contrary
to
that
rule
,
Rom.
13.
Let
every
soul
be
subject
to
the
higher
But
secondly
,
other
Laws
that
be
in
appearance
more
rational
,
common
good
and
safety
,
yet
when
the
observation
of
them
(
Fit
damnosa
communi
saluti
,
non
est
observa●da
)
is
made
obnoxious
to
common
good
,
we
are
then
to
obey
the
Law
and
Light
of
Nature
.
To
instance
,
a
City
is
besieged
by
a
potent
enemy
,
wherefore
all
publick
good
;
but
it
is
obnoxious
Publick
Liberty
and
Priviledges
must
be
preserved
.
Some
men
know
what
I
mean
by
this
instance
.
But
one
instance
more
.
After
the
conquest
of
William
,
were
Courts
and
Terms
established
at
Westminster
,
and
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
Publick
,
the
Law
was
taken
from
their
own
doors
,
and
in
their
several
Counties
,
where
they
might
have
had
justice
common
good
,
and
therefore
forced
men
to
their
great
charges
and
expences
,
to
Post
to
London
,
and
to
take
long
journeys
,
and
attend
many
years
(
it
may
be
)
in
Suits
of
Law
,
and
lose
all
at
last
:
But
now
the
case
is
altered
,
seeing
Prerogative
that
was
so
nursed
up
,
is
now
down
;
for
the
publick
good
it
ought
to
be
then
,
that
Law
and
Justice
should
be
in
all
Counties
again
,
and
at
every
mans
door
,
as
was
before
;
and
these
ungodly
Terms
and
Westminster
Courts
be
equal
Justice
be
done
to
all
alike
with
a
level
hand
to
rich
and
poor
;
otherwise
there
is
a
Darling
yet
,
which
is
more
preferred
then
the
publick
.
But
I
will
say
no
more
as
yet
to
that
;
onely
this
,
That
all
the
Demetriusses
of
this
Diana
begin
(
already
)
to
cry
out
for
fear
,
at
the
change
of
their
long
established
forms
,
(
whereby
the
publick
hath
been
inslaved
)
and
whereby
they
have
made
gain
,
by
great
fees
and
extortions
;
so
that
the
day
of
the
Principle
,
and
Equity
is
terrible
to
them
,
and
a
Lilburn
is
as
bad
as
a
Tiburn
to
them
.
These
twelve
Corollaries
drop
out
from
the
light
and
law
of
nature
;
so
that
,
Nos
legem
bonam
â
mala
nullâ
alia
nisi
naturalinormâ
dividere
possumus
,
&c.
By
that
Law
we
discern
and
M.
Antoninus
said
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
are
equivalent
;
the
Law
of
Nature
,
the
Law
of
Nations
,
and
the
Law
of
God
,
require
reason
,
i.
e.
The
principle
to
have
the
preheminence
of
all
humane
Laws
whatsoever
,
and
that
for
these
Reasons
too
.
1.
Because
this
Light
of
Nature
,
i.
e.
Reason
and
clear
understanding
comprehend
or
reach
;
and
indeed
onely
God
himself
can
perfectly
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
an
object
;
their
radical
principle
was
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
hold
every
proposition
in
aequilibrio
,
in
equal
ballance
,
and
that
there
was
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
an
equilibrity
of
reason
for
the
affirmation
or
negation
of
any
opinion
or
perswasion
.
But
this
is
a
black
error
,
yea
,
a
heresie
of
an
irreconciliable
antipa●hy
against
Reason
,
and
the
light
of
nature
;
which
gives
a
certainty
of
knowledge
in
things
rational
,
which
first
peeps
out
in
sence
,
but
shines
in
the
understanding
as
bright
as
noon-day
.
And
yet
I
assert
,
that
God
the
eternal
entity
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
must
needs
be
the
Fountain
of
certainty
.
But
reason
(
though
her
colour
goes
and
comes
in
motu
&
fluxu
,
sayes
Culverwel
,
)
yet
in
her
sphere
sees
certainly
,
and
deals
faithfully
with
men
;
therefore
mens
Laws
must
be
made
by
this
,
and
this
Reason
be
a
Law
above
all
humane
Laws
.
2.
It
is
a
lumen
tranquillum
,
a
quiet
light
,
and
the
want
of
jealousie
,
sullenness
,
and
suspition
,
and
what
not
?
In
the
dark
men
are
foes
with
friends
,
and
friends
with
foes
,
and
they
fall
out
,
and
cannot
tell
for
what
;
but
when
Reason
comes
,
Passion
is
rebuked
,
breaches
are
soon
made
up
,
and
all
●verboyling
lusts
of
men
scummed
away
,
which
are
(
as
the
Orator
sayes
)
averse
,
a
rectâ
ratione
,
and
contra
naturam
.
3.
It
is
a
lumen
jucundum
,
a
sweet
,
pleasing
,
and
chearful
smiling
light
of
nature
,
and
her
crown
of
Roses
;
the
very
frowns
and
supercilious
threatning
brows
of
nature
,
in
many
cruel
,
and
(
almost
)
unnatural
Laws
,
are
hereby
paved
,
levelled
,
and
pared
away
,
and
turned
into
pleasing
looks
upon
the
poor
as
well
as
rich
,
without
respect
of
persons
:
And
thus
the
dark
dismal
night
is
chased
away
into
a
lovely
,
●ightsome
,
and
welcome
day
.
4.
It
is
a
lumen
dirigens
,
a
light
for
the
feet
,
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
directing
light
.
Hence
Schoolmen
call
Reason
the
Principium
movens
omnium
actuum
humanorum
,
the
moving
principle
;
therefore
this
principle
is
to
be
preferred
:
Would
not
one
that
is
lost
in
a
dark
night
,
be
glad
of
a
Candle
?
5.
It
is
lumen
derivans
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
lumen
à
lumine
,
a
derivative
light
,
it
is
but
scintilla
divinae
lucis
,
a
Beam
of
the
Body
,
or
a
borrowed
excellency
of
Divine
Reason
.
So
that
God
himself
is
the
Eternal
spring
and
Head
of
reason
;
and
hence
it
is
that
the
light
of
faith
,
and
light
of
reason
,
will
both
shine
in
one
heart
;
and
Reason
uses
such
a
prospective-glass
to
discover
,
amplifie
,
and
approximate
some
amiable
objects
.
Now
seeing
Reason
is
derived
from
the
most
Divine
Principle
,
it
ought
to
be
regarded
and
preferred
,
because
in
time
,
Isa.
60.
19.
shall
be
made
good
.
6.
It
is
lumen
ascendens
,
an
aspiring
,
growing
light
,
as
Prov.
The
light
of
an
upright
man
shineth
more
and
more
,
to
the
perfect
day
.
In
every
age
Reason
reaches
higher
,
therefore
in
every
age
the
Laws
should
be
corrected
and
pared
away
from
all
self-seeking
interests
,
according
to
the
measure
of
Reason
,
while
standing
rule
.
But
if
〈◊〉
be
thus
,
let
us
make
this
use
.
Use.
Let
no
man
hide
his
light
under
a
bushel
,
but
out
with
〈◊〉
publick
good
,
and
benefit
of
the
whole
Civil
firmament
〈◊〉
it
is
contrary
to
the
nature
of
true
light
to
be
kept
up
,
and
〈◊〉
reason
to
coop
it
up
▪
Nothing
makes
man
more
useful
as
to
〈◊〉
then
reason
;
and
to
cabbin
it
up
,
is
the
way
to
coffin
it
up
▪
〈◊〉
limit
it
,
is
the
way
to
lose
it
▪
Therefore
for
shame
Friends
!
〈◊〉
Countreymen
!
can
we
be
idle
?
Let
us
bring
out
Reason
to
〈◊〉
form
all
Forms
and
Laws
that
are
against
Reason
;
and
this
〈◊〉
openly
in
publishing
,
printing
,
and
discoursing
.
Obj.
This
is
the
way
to
be
hanged
for
our
Reason
;
what
brougt
Walter
Rawleigh
to
his
untimely
end
,
but
his
too
much
reason
and
understanding
?
And
so
others
are
thereby
brought
tamper
with
Laws
,
and
the
State
,
and
(
it
may
be
)
lose
their
li●●
for
it
,
under
pretence
of
Traytors
.
Answ.
It
may
be
so
;
but
let
a
man
be
called
what
you
〈◊〉
2.
It
is
Satans
design
(
in
civil
affairs
as
well
as
spiritual
)
〈◊〉
blur
and
blemish
the
most
serviceable
and
faithful
men
,
〈◊〉
naucious
and
nocuous
terms
,
to
render
them
odious
to
the
wo●●
and
then
to
cut
them
off
whiles
there
is
none
to
pity
them
.
3.
He
is
the
greatest
enemy
to
common
good
,
and
traytor
th●●
Object
.
But
Humane
Laws
do
bind
the
Conscience
to
obedience
.
Answ.
It
is
true
,
if
they
be
just
and
honest
,
they
do
,
as
〈◊〉
By
me
they
decree
justice
;
but
if
they
be
dishonest
,
and
〈◊〉
just
,
and
inconsistent
,
with
a
rational
principle
,
they
do
not
.
Laws
are
said
to
be
unjust
two
ways
:
First
,
When
they
〈◊〉
humane
good
and
welfare
;
and
this
is
two
ways
〈◊〉
1.
Ex
fine
,
when
they
be
burthens
,
and
hinderers
of
common
selfish
interest
of
great
persons
,
or
the
like
.
2.
Ex
form●
when
they
are
dispensed
,
dispersed
and
executed
by
an
uneven
and
unequal
hand
,
for
though
they
tend
to
the
publick
good
,
yet
they
may
be
unjustly
executed
,
and
so
made
yoakes
and
burthens
to
some
above
others
;
so
that
then
they
are
flaws
not
Laws
,
magis
violentiae
sunt
quam
leges
,
and
as
Aug.
de
lib.
arbit
.
l.
1.
c.
5
,
Lex
Secondly
,
Lawes
are
unjust
when
they
are
contrary
to
divine
disobeyed
,
Act.
4.
19.
for
God
is
to
be
obeyed
before
men
.
Lastly
,
Remember
your
reasonable
service
to
God
,
and
certainly
,
honest
,
just
men
may
upon
a
civill
or
rationall
,
as
well
as
a
religious
score
,
be
said
to
suffer
for
God
,
and
with
the
witnesse
of
a
good
conscience
,
1
Pet.
2.
19.
And
this
is
thank-worthy
if
a
man
for
his
conscience
towards
God
suffer
griefe
,
wrongfully
.
civill
account
as
well
as
otherwise
.
So
that
many
that
have
been
by
corrupt
Antichristian
State-Lawes
put
to
death
for
their
opposition
and
disobedience
to
such
unreasonable
Formes
will
be
found
faithfull
ones
,
yea
,
and
Martyrs
too
,
in
that
day
of
the
Lord
.
For
though
the
Forme
promises
protection
to
its
own
Followers
,
yet
the
lives
of
others
that
prefer
Reason
must
be
sacrificed
,
and
their
blood
poured
out
to
quench
the
flame
and
fury
of
enraged
Formes
and
unreasonable
Laws
.
Object
.
But
we
are
bid
to
obey
the
Higher
Powers
.
Answ.
True
,
as
wee
said
before
,
in
things
honest
and
just
:
But
,
2
Those
that
despise
this
Principle
,
and
so
highly
prize
,
and
prefer
the
forme
,
they
oppose
the
higher
Powers
,
and
speak
evill
of
dignities
.
So
that
by
this
Law
of
God
,
many
condemned
for
Traytors
and
Rebels
by
their
Judges
,
may
be
justified
,
and
their
Judges
themselves
be
condemned
for
Traytors
to
true
Reason
,
which
is
the
highest
Power
.
Wherefore
in
a
word
,
will
we
live
like
men
?
make
use
of
the
light
of
Nature
among
men
;
and
sit
not
still
,
till
the
Laws
be
regulated
Quest.
Who
should
do
it
?
Answ.
They
that
have
power
to
make
them
,
have
power
to
mend
them
,
Now
condere
legem
to
make
a
Law
,
or
to
ordinare
aliquid
in
bonum
commune
,
to
ordaine
any
thing
that
tends
publick
good
,
is
either
done
by
the
commonalty
(
as
we
cal
it
)
or
by
some
that
represent
them
,
as
appeares
in
the
next
Chapter
.
Hence
saies
Isidorus
in
l.
2.
c.
1
,
Etym.
Lex
est
constitutio
populi
,
Thus
to
conclude
,
the
Laws
which
we
call
for
,
are
such
as
first
Light
of
Nature
.
Secondly
,
for
the
publick
and
common
good
.
Thirdly
,
made
by
such
as
represent
the
publick
Commonalty
.
4
▪
As
directive
and
Rules
to
humane
actions
.
Hence
saies
Suarez
,
Lex
est
mensura
quaedam
actuum
moralium
,
1
He
cals
the
Laws
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
things
fitting
,
but
for
that
this
is
too
general
.
He
cals
a
Law
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
lest
an
Aquinas
cals
the
Law
an
Ordinance
of
Reason
for
the
promulgation
of
publick
good
,
taking
care
of
the
publick
;
and
such
we
wish
for
.
And
so
saies
Suarez
too
,
Lex
est
commune
praeceptum
,
justum
ac
stabile
,
sufficienter
promulgatum
.
the
Law
is
a
publick
Precept
,
just
and
stable
,
proclaimed
openly
to
all
.
These
definitions
we
allow
of
,
and
such
Lawes
we
account
necessary
to
this
Commonweale
,
1.
Wherein
publick
good
,
with
olive
branches
publick
manner
,
very
emphatically
and
sufficiently
in
their
Native
Language
,
and
so
as
that
none
may
plead
ignorance
,
and
with
this
I
conclude
this
Chapter
.
CHAP.
III.
The
right
RISE
and
ORIGINAL
of
all
good
LAWS
,
and
how
the
People
have
been
robbed
of
their
RIGHT
to
this
day
,
with
the
INCOME
of
corrupt
LAWS
and
LAWYERS
,
the
true
Rise
of
their
Interest
,
Innes
of
Court
,
and
Trades
by
sinne
.
And
in
order
thereto
,
what
it
is
the
People
expect
from
their
Conqueror
,
the
LORD
GENERALL
,
and
the
Army
.
I
Propose
,
yea
,
I
purpose
brevity
in
the
following
Offices
lib.
2.
Cum
premeretur
olim
multitudo
ab
iis
qui
majores
opes
habebant
,
statim
confugiebat
ad
aliquem
virtute
praestantem
,
&c.
Jus
enim
semper
quaesitum
est
aequabile
,
neque
enim
alitur
esset
Jus
id
si
ab
uno
bono
&
justo
viro
consequebatur
,
eo
erant
contenti
,
cum
id
minus
contingeret
Leges
sint
inventae
,
&c.
When
the
poor
people
were
oppressed
by
the
rich
ones
,
they
presently
made
choise
of
some
that
excelled
others
in
worth
and
wisdome
to
represent
them
,
and
when
they
obtained
from
some
honest
,
just
and
good
man
,
redresse
of
wrongs
,
they
rested
satisfied
;
but
that
failing
they
were
forced
to
Lawes
,
and
invented
Laws
for
their
liberty
,
not
for
their
bondage
or
slavery
.
To
this
saies
Isidorus
l.
3.
Etym.
c.
21.
Constituitur
enim
Aug.
de
Civit.
Dei
lib.
2.
c.
21.
and
lib.
22.
c.
6
:
Nullus
potest
condere
leges
,
nisi
communitas
,
vel
personae
publicae
.
vices
ejus
gerentes
.
So
that
it
appears
to
any
unprejudiced
▪
and
honest
man
that
those
Lawes
which
have
in
their
bowels
freedome
,
and
honesty
,
do
owe
their
homage
to
the
peoples
choise
;
A
people
rightly
principled
(
as
before
)
with
Reason
and
Understanding
are
the
proper
originall
(
in
that
sence
that
Origo
is
a
re
ad
rem
,
)
and
rise
of
rationall
Laws
which
are
laid
out
altogether
for
the
peoples
rights
,
and
Liberties
,
from
hence
we
have
these
Observations
.
-
1
Obser.
Reason
and
Judgement
goes
before
to
create
a
capacity
,
-
2
Obser.
Justice
and
Equity
must
be
in
men
,
before
they
come
-
3
Observ.
The
rationall
honest
people
in
generall
are
the
-
4
Obser.
The
genuine
intent
of
Lawes
in
their
originall
is
to
To
bridle
Great
ones
who
are
most
lawlesse
,
and
to
keep
Governours
within
their
due
Precincts
of
just
and
righteous
Government
.
-
5.
Obser.
True
Laws
as
they
arise
from
their
originall
,
are
-
6
Obser.
As
Laws
cannot
be
made
but
by
the
peoples
voice
;
peoples
concurrence
:
So
that
Sicut
cogens
aliquem
ad
aliquam
,
legem
non
publicâ
authoritate
sancitam
servandam
injust
è
facit
,
ita
quis
alium
judicans
non
habens
authoritatem
,
vel
usurpand●
sibi
judicandi
potestatem
,
graviter
peccat
;
As
to
compel
one
to
keep
such
Laws
as
are
against
the
Liberties
of
the
People
,
and
have
not
their
originall
from
the
people
is
Tyranny
and
injustice
;
So
to
passe
Judgement
upon
any
one
of
the
free-born
people
by
an
Usurped
power
,
and
not
derived
from
the
people
,
this
is
no
lesse
Tyranny
and
Injustice
.
But
all
this
while
I
speake
of
a
rightly
principled
,
people
that
are
in
their
capacity
.
Use
1
,
Where
abouts
are
we
then
?
as
to
the
Laws
and
Lawyers
?
Norman
Conquest
,
that
the
Lawes
were
a
Norman
bondage
,
an
Iron
Yoake
and
Coller
about
the
necks
of
the
free-borne
people
to
this
day
.
For
as
Fortescue
tels
us
,
c.
17.
Regnum
alterations
have
thereby
been
made
of
the
Laws
,
either
in
part
or
in
the
whole
upon
every
Conquest
,
and
if
at
any
time
the
Conqueror
continued
any
Laws
which
the
people
allowed
of
,
it
was
for
his
own
ends
,
to
ingratiate
himselfe
into
the
people
thereby
,
and
yet
to
espouse
his
own
Interest
.
For
as
one
saies
ch.
2.
p.
6.
of
his
Survey
of
English
Laws
,
so
some
noble
,
and
notable
Theeves
,
honest
hearted
Britains
lost
their
Laws
and
Lands
together
,
though
the
Edward
the
peoples
good
and
publick
weale
,
only
to
advantage
his
own
Interest
,
and
promote
Prerogative
.
By
him
,
and
the
Saxons
before
him
,
our
English
civill
Laws
were
so
barbarously
razed
up
from
their
foundation
,
principle
,
and
original
,
that
we
were
made
,
and
have
so
continued
absolute
Slaves
to
Great
men
;
and
whereas
before
,
when
the
people
were
the
rise
of
the
Laws
,
they
were
wont
to
curb
and
controle
the
exorbitancies
Great
ones
,
and
were
therefore
principally
intended
,
but
now
they
are
changed
,
and
are
made
principally
to
enslave
and
oppresse
the
poore
and
commonalty
or
free-borne
English
,
and
to
make
them
Vassals
,
and
doe
homage
to
great
mens
humors
▪
Thus
Great
men
got
a
latitude
ore
the
free-born
people
,
and
could
oppresse
by
law
;
and
by
the
proudest
Principles
of
self-Interest
,
and
worldly
Greatnesse
,
stand
upon
the
pinnacle
of
power
and
tyranny
(
yea
,
on
tip-toes
to
be
high
enough
)
for
men
to
fall
down
and
worship
them
,
in
offering
sacrifice
to
their
lusts
,
and
in
doing
homage
to
their
huge
wils
:
Thus
great
men
were
followed
as
consonants
follow
Vowels
,
with
obsequious
flatteries
,
and
complacent
simple
fellowes
and
servile
spirits
that
have
lived
in
the
world
before
us
,
who
easily
adored
these
golden
Images
,
and
gave
up
their
rights
as
they
were
the
free-born
people
of
England
)
for
a
free
will
Oblation
.
O
these
Prodigall
!
and
stupid
white-livered
people
!
It
is
pitty
they
were
Englishmen
!
Obsequious
and
servile
spirits
are
but
faint
and
treacherous
Guardians
of
Englands
just
Rights
and
Priviledges
:
thunderings
,
threatning
of
us
for
Traytors
and
Rebels
by
the
letter
of
their
Lawes
,
if
we
but
stir
a
step
towards
our
Freedome
;
so
that
the
Laws
are
forced
to
accuse
,
kill
,
and
condemn
their
own
Mother
,
and
the
best
Friends
they
have
in
the
world
.
Thus
the
Law
became
any
thing
or
nothing
at
the
Norman
tyranny
,
if
we
cry
aloud
,
and
complain
God
and
men
;
and
in
our
applications
to
the
Lord
General
,
●d
the
Parliament
,
we
declare
our
wrongs
,
and
call
aloud
and
in●ssantly
for
justice
upon
those
villainous
Laws
that
have
ravished
●d
robbed
us
of
all
our
rights
;
ere-long
(
then
)
it
may
be
all
the
●
to
question
and
sentence
those
Laws
:
Let
us
consider
,
but
●at
William
the
Conqueror
hath
robbed
us
of
,
and
then
we
●all
know
what
Oliver
the
Conqueror
ought
to
restore
us
to
,
●d
re-invest
us
with
,
as
our
own
;
as
1.
Whereas
,
the
Laws
,
the
free-born
people
that
were
rational
,
●resentatives
;
William
the
Conqueror
usurps
that
power
,
and
eates
all
Laws
in
his
name
,
and
so
ever
since
they
have
run
in
●e
Kings
name
,
as
in
an
orbe
above
the
people
,
on
purpose
to
●rannize
over
the
people
:
Hence
sayes
Philip
Honor
:
Cum
à
peoples
voice
.
2.
Williams
Conquest
brought
in
Laws
,
with
▪
the
Norman
French
,
i.
e.
not
to
be
so
much
as
understood
●
the
poor
people
:
So
that
ever
since
the
people
have
been
under
●aws
they
understood
not
,
which
is
a
grievous
yoke
and
curse
,
as
●●ut
.
28.
49
,
50
,
51.
appears
,
The
Lord
shall
bring
a
nation
against
thee
,
as
swift
as
the
eagle
that
flieth
;
a
nation
〈◊〉
tongue
thou
shalt
not
understand
;
a
nation
of
a
fierce
co
〈…〉
nance
,
which
shall
not
regard
the
old
,
nor
shew
favor
to
the
yo
〈…〉
he
shall
eat
the
fruits
of
thy
cattle
,
and
the
fruits
of
thy
land
,
〈…〉
til
thou
be
destroyed
.
Thus
William
the
Conqueror
gave
the
Normans
the
chi
〈…〉
possessions
of
the
Lands
,
and
he
changed
all
the
temporal
Law
〈…〉
the
Realm
,
and
ever
since
the
Norman
Lawyers
pleaded
caus
〈…〉
unknown
tongue
;
this
is
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
God
and
〈…〉ture
,
as
appears
Deut.
30.
11
,
12
,
13.
This
Law
which
I
〈…〉
mand
,
is
not
hid
from
thine
eyes
,
neither
is
it
far
off
:
It
〈…〉
in
Heaven
that
thou
shalt
say
,
who
shall
bring
it
to
us
?
ne
〈…〉
is
it
beyond
the
Seas
,
but
it
is
near
thee
.
Gods
Laws
to
his
〈…〉
ple
,
were
to
be
known
,
yea
,
the
Politick
Laws
were
to
be
〈…〉
their
own
tongue
,
that
none
might
say
,
we
have
not
heard
t
〈…〉
nor
known
them
,
Rom.
1.
20.
But
they
had
it
at
the
hand
of
M
〈…〉
Deut.
6.
7.
and
were
to
teach
it
to
their
children
,
and
talk
of
t
〈…〉
at
home
and
abroad
,
when
they
walked
by
the
way
,
and
〈…〉
they
rose
up
and
lay
down
;
yea
,
the
Heathen
abhorred
such
〈…〉ness
and
brutishness
,
as
to
enslave
the
people
under
unknown
〈…〉
guages
,
Esther
8.
9.
Then
were
the
Kings
Scribes
called
i
〈…〉
third
moneth
(
Sivan
)
on
the
twenty
third
day
thereof
,
and
〈…〉
Law
was
written
to
every
Province
,
and
to
every
people
〈…〉
their
Language
;
and
to
the
Jews
according
to
their
Wri
〈…〉
and
their
Language
.
The
very
Heathen
had
so
much
equity
〈…〉
reason
;
therefore
in
Edward
the
third
his
time
the
Laws
〈…〉
Fr
〈…〉
or
Latin
.
And
honest
Vespasian
,
as
soon
as
he
was
Emperor
,
〈…〉
sently
B
〈…〉
that
none
might
plead
ignorance
in
any
one
of
them
;
but
that
〈…〉
people
might
all
understand
their
Liberties
and
Laws
;
and
〈…〉
fore
it
hath
been
ever
the
policy
of
Usurpers
and
Tyrants
,
to
〈…〉
people
ignorant
of
their
Laws
and
Freedoms
.
But
are
we
not
〈…〉
Calig
〈…〉
peoples
Conqueror
;
not
as
the
Norman
did
,
to
divide
the
best
Lands
,
and
Mansions
,
and
Mannors
of
the
Nation
,
to
his
Natives
undeniable
argument
of
self-seeking
,
and
of
an
interest
that
will
be
broken
apeeces
in
due
time
;
but
to
deliver
up
the
peoples
Laws
and
Liberties
in
their
own
Language
.
This
God
and
Nature
requires
,
else
it
will
prove
destructive
-
1.
That
the
Free
Commoners
be
kept
blinded
and
ignorant
,
〈◊〉
to
their
own
Interests
and
Priviledges
,
which
are
theirs
by
free
birth-right
.
-
2.
To
be
constrained
from
all
parts
round
the
Nation
to
come
-
3.
To
be
●orced
to
put
out
their
Causes
to
corrupt
Lawyers
,
to
-
4.
To
wait
there
for
justice
four
,
five
,
six
,
eight
,
or
ten
years
Now
certainly
God
will
in
due
time
deliver
his
people
out
of
grievous
curse
to
us
,
as
appears
Deut.
28.
49
,
50
,
51
,
52.
Jer.
5.
15
,
16
,
17.
And
if
the
Lord
make
not
the
General
(
as
his
peoples
Conqueror
)
faithful
to
them
herein
,
it
will
light
sadly
on
some
of
this
Generation
;
but
yet
his
people
shall
be
delivered
,
as
Esther
4.
14.
For
it
is
one
of
our
priviledges
promised
us
,
that
we
should
be
restored
unto
,
in
these
latter
dayes
,
as
Isa.
33.
19.
among
the
most
excellent
priviledges
Gods
people
must
partake
off
,
as
freedom
from
bribes
,
oppressions
,
blood
,
&c.
Vers.
15.
is
,
Thou
shalt
not
see
a
fierce
people
,
a
people
of
a
deeper
speech
,
then
thou
canst
perceive
;
of
a
stammering
(
or
ridiculous
)
language
(
as
such
is
the
Lawyers
Latin
and
Norman
)
that
thou
canst
not
understand
.
Antichrist
unknown
language
,
and
made
this
ignorance
the
mother
of
their
devotion
to
his
Civil
Worship
and
Ordinances
.
But
it
is
now
high-time
to
tumble
,
seeing
Gods
Israelites
are
to
have
his
Laws
viz.
Political
)
in
their
own
language
,
Deut.
30.
and
that
for
these
ends
.
First
,
That
they
should
be
in
the
mouths
of
all
the
people
,
mouths
of
Judges
,
Lawyers
,
Secondly
,
That
they
might
teach
them
to
their
children
,
〈◊〉
unknown
language
,
unless
their
children
be
brought
up
at
Inns
of
Court
,
or
the
like
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Laws
might
be
all
writ
upon
Posts
and
Inns
of
Court
,
or
Judges
,
or
Counsellors
Chambers
,
and
give
a
good
sum
of
money
too
,
before
they
can
come
at
them
,
so
as
to
know
them
.
All
this
is
tyranny
and
oppression
,
diametrically
in
opposition
to
Word
of
God
,
the
promises
of
these
latter
days
,
and
the
liberties
of
the
Subjects
;
so
that
our
expectations
must
not
be
frustrated
of
our
freedom
from
this
Norman
bondage
.
3.
Whereas
the
people
had
Justice
and
Law
at
their
own
honest
neighbors
of
the
Hundred
,
who
making
Supream
Court
in
the
County
was
called
Gen●rale
Placitum
,
being
to
determine
those
differences
which
the
Parish
or
the
Hundred
Courts
could
not
decide
;
and
also
to
ordain
Sheriffs
,
and
other
County-Officers
,
&c.
But
the
Conqueror
William
alters
the
peoples
liberties
herein
,
and
instead
of
this
,
he
sets
up
Courts
and
Terms
at
Westminster
,
takes
away
all
Law
and
Justice
out
of
the
Counties
,
and
to
keep
up
his
own
Darling
under
his
eye
,
brings
all
up
to
him
hither
by
a
policy
.
For
he
commanded
nine
men
out
of
every
County
to
be
chosen
,
to
make
a
true
report
what
their
Laws
were
before
the
Conquest
;
and
after
they
had
so
done
,
he
changed
the
most
of
them
,
and
brought
in
the
Customs
of
Normandy
in
their
stead
,
commanding
causes
to
be
pleaded
,
and
all
Matters
of
Form
to
be
dispatcht
in
French
.
He
revived
again
the
Danish
Custom
(
he
being
Tryals
of
Rights
by
twelve
men
;
so
that
for
his
own
ends
and
profits
,
it
appears
all
his
Laws
were
established
,
and
the
peoples
pulled
away
from
them
to
this
hour
.
Hence
the
peoples
freedom
in
their
Gemote
or
Monethly
convention
for
Law
and
Justice
at
their
own
doors
,
was
rent
away
from
them
,
as
appears
in
the
History
of
three
Norman
Kings
,
pag.
98.
And
the
Conqueror
ordained
(
says
the
History
)
his
Councel
of
State
,
his
Chancery
,
his
Exchequer
,
his
Courts
of
Justice
,
&c.
These
places
he
furnished
with
Officers
,
and
assigned
four
Terms
in
the
year
for
determining
of
Controversies
among
the
people
;
whereas
before
,
all
Suits
were
summarily
heard
,
and
determined
at
home
in
their
own
Counties
,
and
in
every
hundred
,
without
Formalities
or
delays
.
Now
it
is
highly
incumbent
upon
this
present
Power
,
and
his
Excellency
the
Lord
General
,
to
redeem
the
free-born
oppressed
people
from
this
Tyranny
and
servitude
;
and
that
it
is
such
a
tyranny
and
bondage
,
will
appear
several
ways
.
1.
In
that
,
by
this
injury
done
the
free
Commoners
,
they
are
poor
Commoner
,
that
lives
threescore
or
a
hundred
miles
off
,
could
before
for
a
little
matter
,
in
a
day
or
two
at
furthest
,
have
had
justice
and
right
at
home
;
Now
he
must
wait
long
and
lamentably
,
till
he
make
himself
poor
,
and
his
Lawyer
rich
,
before
he
can
recover
his
own
;
and
I
know
them
that
have
been
beggered
and
undone
by
it
;
for
they
not
onely
carried
fingers
ends
aked
again
;
to
get
up
some
more
money
to
fee
their
Lawyers
for
the
next
Term
,
and
to
finde
their
long
journeys
to
Westminster
again
,
and
yet
were
compelled
for
all
that
,
to
borrow
again
and
again
at
London
,
before
they
could
get
home
;
and
if
this
be
not
oppression
and
wrong
to
the
people
,
what
is
?
2.
The
bondage
of
it
is
further
,
for
the
delaying
to
do
right
,
Mirror
of
Just.
fol.
8.
when
not
a
moneth
,
nor
twelve
moneths
,
nor
twelve
years
(
sometimes
)
will
be
enough
for
a
Lawyer
to
remove
actions
out
of
one
Court
into
another
;
from
one
place
to
another
,
to
enrich
himself
,
and
undo
his
Client
;
nay
,
threescore
years
have
some
been
tormented
and
hurried
out
of
one
Court
into
another
;
put
to
charges
,
paying
fees
,
preferring
Petitions
,
retaining
Counsellors
,
and
yet
continue
in
that
bondage
and
misery
.
I
know
many
who
are
in
Law
,
and
some
have
been
six
,
others
ten
,
others
twelve
,
others
twenty
,
others
thirty
,
others
forty
,
others
fifty
years
,
and
yet
as
far
from
help
,
relief
,
and
right
,
as
at
first
.
O
what
crying
and
complaining
That
it
shall
not
be
commanded
,
neither
by
the
Great
,
nor
little
Seal
,
to
disturb
or
delay
doing
right
;
and
although
such
commands
come
,
yet
the
Judges
should
not
cease
or
delay
to
do
right
in
any
point
.
So
An.
20.
of
Edward
the
third
,
cap.
1.
That
all
Justices
do
right
to
all
people
,
not
having
regard
to
rich
or
poor
,
without
being
let
and
hindered
:
Yea
,
it
is
accounted
a
Maxim
(
sayes
Markham
)
that
the
Law
hates
and
eschews
delays
;
and
see
but
Magna
Charta
,
Chap.
29.
We
sell
no
man
,
we
deny
or
delay
no
man
justice
and
right
.
Many
other
Statutes
command
right
to
be
done
to
all
men
without
delay
,
as
22.
H.
6.
40.
a.
v.
2.
C.
25.
Stat.
Glocest.
c.
2.
and
they
are
sworn
to
it
too
,
2
Edw.
3.
c.
2.
28
N.
Burts
appeal
from
Chance●y
,
pag.
9.
Edw.
1.
cap.
●0
.
4
Inst.
109.
but
to
no
purpose
,
for
they
are
as
slippery
as
an
Eel
(
and
make
nothing
of
an
oath
,
as
will
appear
afterward
)
whiles
they
think
fourteen
,
eighteen
,
or
twenty
years
not
long
enough
to
delay
justice
,
but
still
must
be
new
Motions
,
new
Petitions
,
new
Orders
,
new
Reports
,
new
Demurs
,
new
Deceits
,
and
new
Delayes
,
on
purpose
to
vex
and
weary
the
Plaintiff
with
new
Fees
,
and
to
undo
the
poorer
sort
of
people
that
cannot
follow
.
If
this
be
not
injustice
,
tyranny
,
and
oppression
,
wronging
and
robbing
the
poor
of
their
Right
and
Liberties
,
what
is
?
3.
It
is
a
bondage
,
for
that
hereby
the
price
of
Justice
and
mercenary
Clerks
and
Lawyers
can
,
as
they
list
,
raise
the
market
of
their
Fees
to
a
great
rate
,
or
else
delay
their
orders
,
or
the
like
.
The
poor
oppressed
pay
for
all
.
I
know
an
honest
man
that
lent
a
Lord
his
Master
(
a
great
Swash
)
a
sum
of
money
upon
a
sudden
,
but
after
some
years
,
seeing
his
great
master
refused
to
pay
him
,
he
told
him
then
he
must
make
use
of
the
Law
;
which
the
Lord
no
sooner
heard
,
but
sent
for
a
Writ
,
arrests
the
poor
man
,
and
without
Declaration
for
what
,
got
him
into
prison
,
and
all
to
prevent
the
poor
mans
suing
for
his
own
:
by
corrupt
Lawyers
and
large
Fees
,
he
kept
him
in
Newgate
many
years
,
till
he
was
●igh
starved
,
rotted
,
and
stunk
to
death
.
So
that
the
poor
man
must
lose
justice
,
because
he
wants
purse
enough
to
pay
for
it
;
and
a
Plea
upon
the
late
Act
for
one
not
worth
five
pounds
,
was
not
worth
five
farthings
.
The
Lawyers
are
such
Juglers
.
Thus
for
these
and
divers
other
Reasons
,
this
murthering
and
bloody
tyranny
requires
quick
relief
from
these
delayings
,
charges
,
deceits
,
and
fees
,
turnings
,
windings
,
and
intricacies
of
the
Law
.
Wherefore
with
full
eyes
are
the
free-born
people
of
England
expecting
their
return
out
of
captivity
in
this
also
,
by
my
Lord
Cromwels
(
their
Conqueror
)
means
:
So
that
Justice
,
and
plain
own
doors
,
and
in
their
own
streets
,
in
every
County
and
Hundred
in
England
,
which
would
much
inrich
the
people
,
and
keep
the
more
money
in
their
purses
to
pay
taxes
with
,
Object
.
Thereby
many
would
have
but
little
trading
.
Answ.
1.
Little
the
less
for
that
,
because
the
successive
Representatives
2.
People
,
when
they
come
up
to
London
,
will
have
the
more
3.
Let
not
people
be
deceived
,
so
as
to
think
the
promises
and
earth
shall
be
shaken
,
and
reel
like
a
drunken
man
;
but
as
the
Kingdoms
of
the
world
become
Christs
,
so
tradings
will
become
mostly
a
trading
for
Christ
and
his
Truth
,
and
a
taking
off
of
the
old
world
,
looking
for
the
blessed
hope
and
glorious
appearing
of
the
great
God
,
and
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
4.
Whereas
before
the
Conqueror
William
(
in
Edward
the
Greedy
Tyrant
,
William
the
Conqueror
did
contrary
,
and
sought
to
enslave
the
people
with
cruel
burthens
(
as
we
finde
in
the
Summary
of
English
Chronicles
,
pag.
41.
)
He
made
enquiry
what
riches
the
people
had
,
how
many
acres
of
ground
were
sufficient
for
one
Plough
by
the
year
;
how
many
Beasts
to
the
tilling
of
one
Hide
;
how
many
Cities
,
Castles
,
Farms
,
Granges
,
Towns
,
Rivers
,
Marshes
,
and
Woods
;
and
what
Rent
they
paid
per
annum
,
&c.
All
which
was
put
in
writing
at
Westminster
,
and
kept
in
the
Kings
Treasury
,
in
a
Book
called
Dooms-day
Book
.
And
according
to
the
Roll
he
imposed
heavy
Taxations
,
and
squeezed
out
the
●at
of
the
Land
to
himself
.
So
in
Acts
&
Mon.
p.
173.
he
gave
his
Normans
the
cheifest
possessions
of
the
Land
,
and
stripped
the
stoutest
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
all
.
But
now
the
people
are
high
in
expectation
of
ease
and
deliverance
from
heavy
taxes
,
which
hitherto
have
been
gathered
and
required
of
necessity
,
for
the
use
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
benefit
of
the
free-born
people
.
But
now
they
hope
to
have
the
bands
of
wickednesse
loosed
,
Isa.
58.
6.
And
that
their
Conqueror
Oliver
the
Lord
Gene
tell
will
set
the
oppressed
free
,
and
undo
the
heavy
burthens
,
and
●ose
them
and
deliver
them
from
this
bondage
,
which
appears
to
bee
so
,
for
that
Governors
are
limited
by
Gods
word
in
Ezek.
48.
18.
The
Princes
shall
not
take
of
the
peoples
inheritance
by
oppression
,
and
thou
shalt
not
steale
,
is
a
mortall
command
to
Kings
,
Princes
,
Parliament
,
Armies
&c.
Exod.
20.
15.
as
well
as
to
the
poore
oppressed
people
▪
Naboths
Vineyard
was
his
own
Inheritance
and
propriety
,
which
the
King
had
nothing
to
do
with
by
right
;
for
as
Bucan
says
de
Magist
q.
75
,
76.
77.
Distinctio
dominorum
&
propriet
as
possessionum
est
juris
divini
,
juxta
mandatum
non
furtum
facies
,
&c.
Distinction
of
dominion
and
propriety
of
possession
is
of
divine
right
,
according
to
the
command
thou
shalt
not
steal
:
It
is
not
said
thou
shalt
not
give
or
lend
,
or
the
like
,
but
thou
shalt
not
steal
;
for
that
no
man
can
lawfully
take
away
the
goods
,
or
propriety
of
another
.
Saies
Seneca
l.
7.
de
benef
.
c.
4
,
5
,
6.
Caesar
hath
the
dominion
of
all
things
belonging
to
him
,
but
the
propriety
belongs
to
particular
persons
.
As
the
Civilians
say
,
one
may
make
claim
to
a
House
or
Ship
,
but
not
to
all
the
furniture
,
or
lading
in
the
House
or
Ship
.
Therefore
it
is
injustice
and
tyranny
for
a
William
the
Conqueror
to
command
mens
Estates
and
Purses
so
,
as
against
all
.
Law
,
Liberty
of
the
Subjects
,
and
propriety
of
the
Law
to
lay
Taxations
upon
them
above
what
they
can
beare
,
seeing
that
Subjects
are
not
to
bee
dealt
with
as
Slaves
and
Bondmen
.
But
God
himselfe
in
his
Law
to
Kings
,
Deutr.
17.
15
,
20.
calls
his
people
his
brethren
,
and
so
David
did
own
them
for
his
Brethren
,
1
Chron.
20
,
2.
and
so
one
Bartolus
a
famous
Lawyer
in
Tract
.
de
regim
.
Civit.
says
,
Subjects
Fiftly
,
Wil.
the
Conqueror
brought
in
another
Iron
Yoak
which
the
of
the
History
of
the
lives
of
the
three
Norman
Kings
.
That
in
all
those
Lands
William
the
Conqueror
gave
to
any
man
(
as
he
did
much
give
away
to
the
Normans
,
yet
this
covetous
Tyrant
)
he
reserved
dominion
in
cheife
to
himselfe
,
for
the
acknowledgement
whereof
,
a
year●
rent
he
caused
to
be
paid
unto
him
,
and
a
Fine
whensoever
th●
Tenement
or
Land
did
aliene
or
die
;
these
were
bound
as
Clients
to
him
by
oath
of
fidelity
and
homa●e
;
and
if
any
died
who●
Heir
was
in
his
minority
the
King
(
Conqueror
)
received
the
profits
of
the
Land
;
and
was
his
Guardian
til
the
age
of
one
and
twenty
▪
This
bandage
of
slavery
is
great
,
&
though
it
is
in
part
taken
aw●●
by
the
fall
of
the
Court
of
Wards
,
yet
there
remaineth
a
very
gre●
Tyranny
under
such
as
are
called
Lords
of
the
Mannor
,
for
eve●
since
(
says
Holinshed
)
as
Lords
and
Great
ones
,
have
held
this
〈◊〉
inferior
persons
and
the
poorer
sort
of
people
held
this
of
their
Lords
,
and
in
case
of
disobedience
the
propr●it●ly
does
revert
.
Hence
came
Lords
of
the
Manor
,
Landlord
,
Tena●●
Holds
,
Tenures
&c.
which
are
all
slavish
ties
and
badges
,
orig●nally
grounded
upon
m●er
conquest
and
Power
inslaving
the
people
.
Now
,
let
us
but
consider
the
nature
of
this
bondage
;
fo●
when
thou
that
art
a
free
Commoner
hast
bought
a
peece
of
Copyhold-land
,
and
paid
all
to
a
penny
for
it
of
the
Owner
,
and
to●
farthing
the
full
worth
of
it
,
yet
the
Lord
of
the
Mannor
(
fo●
sooth
)
must
have
his
Fine
,
or
else
you
shall
not
have
a
foot
of
the
Land
,
but
hee
will
ceize
on
it
▪
that
never
pald
a
penny
for
it
.
Nay
more
,
if
you
leave
it
,
though
it
be
presently
,
another
Fi●●
fals
upon
it
;
or
if
you
die
,
your
poor
Widow
or
Fatherlesse
chil●
that
is
in
need
and
comfortlesse
must
pay
another
Fine
for
it
too
,
o●
a
Herriot
of
the
best
goods
left
:
which
the
Lord
of
the
Manno●
must
have
,
or
else
the
Land
be
forfeited
:
O
these
arbitrary
tyrannous
customes
!
For
as
Jer.
5.
26
,
27.
Among
my
people
a●●
found
wicked
men
:
they
lay
waite
as
one
that
sets
snares
,
th●●
set
a
trap
to
catch
men
.
As
a
cage
is
full
of
birds
,
so
are
their
houses
full
of
deceit
,
therefore
they
are
become
great
and
waxen
rich
.
These
grievous
Laws
are
snares
indeed
.
So
that
fo●
Fines
and
●●rriots
,
they
covet
Fields
,
Amos
4.
1.
and
take
them
by
force
;
and
houses
and
take
them
away
,
so
they
oppresse
●
man
and
his
house
;
hear
O
yee
kine
of
Bashan
!
which
oppresse
the
poor
,
and
which
crush
the
needy
,
Amos
8.
4.
These
as
the
Prophet
Isa
59.
Turn
Judgment
backward
,
Equity
cannot
enter
;
and
he
that
refraineth
maketh
himselfe
a
prey
.
These
oppressors
takes
pledges
of
the
poore
,
which
is
forbid
Jo●
24
▪
9
▪
and
they
turne
aside
the
needy
from
righteousnesse
,
and
take
away
the
right
of
the
poor
,
that
widows
may
be
their
prey
,
and
that
they
may
rob
the
Fatherlesse
,
Isa.
10.
2.
Is
it
not
time
Fellow-Commoners
to
call
for
our
freedome
from
this
formality
and
lust
of
man
?
what
are
these
Lawes
but
the
direct
issue
of
Tyranny
?
and
the
badges
of
our
slavery
?
shall
rich
men
thus
reign
over
us
?
and
contrary
to
all
Reason
or
rule
of
Righteousnesse
thus
oppresse
the
poor
?
and
widows
?
and
fatherlesse
?
and
all
with
●ealtie●
?
Homages
?
Oaths
?
Fines
,
&c.
What
Law
is
this
but
Lust
,
and
Will
;
Power
,
and
Custome
,
which
is
insufferably
corrupt
and
full
of
that
Feminine
which
Juvinall
speaks
of
▪
Sic
volo
,
sic
●ubeo
,
sic
pro
ratione
voluntas
.
This
absolutenesse
in
some
men
over
the
persons
and
estates
of
others
,
is
plaine
Tyranny
,
and
without
Reason
,
which
the
ravenous
Conqueror
brought
in
,
and
will
not
our
Religious
and
Rational
Conqueror
take
it
away
then
?
Shall
men
(
as
the
Psalmist
says
)
Psal.
94.
forge
wrong
,
or
frame
mischief
for
a
Law
?
God
says
plainly
,
they
shall
not
oppress
the
poor
,
and
the
widow
,
&c.
Exod.
22.
22.
Zach.
7.
10.
and
will
not
all
the
godly
say
so
too
?
Then
surely
this
Supream
Power
so
called
,
i.
e.
the
Parliament
of
England
,
had
need
to
arise
and
redeem
the
people
(
who
expect
it
)
from
this
arbitrariness
and
absoluteness
of
men
who
oppress
the
poor
,
fatherless
,
and
widow
,
with
this
iron
yoke
of
fines
,
rents
,
and
herriots
to
Lords
of
Mannors
,
and
the
like
,
which
was
brought
in
by
the
lust
,
humor
,
will
,
pride
,
and
covetousness
of
a
Tyrant
.
Pure
Religion
visits
the
fatherless
,
and
the
widow
,
Sixthly
and
lastly
,
There
is
another
,
and
that
a
most
notorious
servitude
and
misery
which
William
the
Conqueror
brought
the
free-born
people
of
England
into
,
which
by
Oliver
the
Conqueror
the
people
expect
deliverance
from
,
or
else
their
lives
will
be
but
a
burthen
to
them
.
This
bondage
is
by
Lawyers
,
for
whereas
before
when
the
Law
was
delivered
at
our
own
doors
,
every
man
was
heard
to
plead
his
own
cause
without
Sollicitors
or
Attorneys
,
since
▪
that
,
the
Customs
of
Normandy
were
advanced
by
William
the
Conqueror
,
the
Courts
set
up
at
Westminster
,
and
the
Laws
commanded
to
be
made
,
and
causes
pleaded
in
French
,
poor
Commoners
must
of
necessity
retain
Norman
Lawyers
,
seeing
they
themselves
understood
neither
the
Law
nor
Language
.
Thus
the
poor
people
were
miserably
abused
,
and
forced
to
buy
their
Law
,
and
come
by
their
own
at
a
dear
rate
,
whilest
Lawyers
pleaded
their
causes
,
and
at
one
tryal
of
a
suit
sucked
up
more
money
(
may
hap
▪
)
then
a
poor
man
could
get
by
his
work
,
honest
plain
man
,
was
rendred
unable
to
extricate
himself
;
therefore
he
must
have
recourse
to
the
shrine
of
the
Lawyer
,
unless
he
have
learned
State-Jesuitism
tricks
,
and
quiddities
,
in
some
of
the
Inns
of
Court
;
god
Terminus
for
all
the
Country
round
,
poor
simple
people
:
I
trust
God
will
undeceive
us
.
But
as
yet
in
King
Williams
time
,
the
Lawyers
interest
(
which
from
the
first
was
grounded
on
corruption
)
was
but
a
Jelly
,
a
poor
little
puny
thing
:
For
one
friend
coming
up
to
London
to
the
Term
,
about
his
own
cause
,
for
a
little
matter
(
towards
bearing
his
charges
in
his
journey
)
would
appear
,
and
plead
something
for
his
friends
,
or
neighbors
cause
;
so
that
it
soon
came
to
this
,
that
he
that
was
most
versed
in
the
tricks
of
the
Law
,
and
these
Courts
;
would
be
desired
by
his
Countrey
neighbors
about
him
,
to
undertake
a
journey
to
London
,
and
to
do
their
businesses
too
;
and
so
,
they
would
bear
his
charges
,
and
give
him
some
small
reward
.
Thus
honestmen
would
get
sometimes
Parents
,
Friends
,
Brothers
,
Neighbors
,
sometimes
others
to
be
(
in
their
absence
)
Agents
,
Factors
,
or
Sollicitors
for
them
at
Westminster
,
and
as
yet
they
had
no
stately
houses
or
mansions
to
live
in
,
as
they
have
now
(
called
Inns
of
Court
)
but
they
lodged
like
Country-men
addition
of
honor
,
whence
they
were
called
Inns
of
Court
.
Thus
,
those
that
came
to
be
versed
in
the
ni●●ties
and
formalities
of
the
Norman
Laws
,
every
Term
were
employed
by
others
of
their
friends
in
the
Country
,
and
found
it
sweeter
then
to
follow
the
Plough
;
and
as
Controversies
increased
,
they
increased
in
number
,
and
took
up
their
quarters
,
and
by
degrees
orderly
body
,
and
distinct
interest
,
as
now
they
are
;
and
after
they
were
thus
formed
into
a
body
,
they
hired
the
Temple
of
the
Knights-Templers
,
for
their
abode
together
;
series
of
time
,
so
great
as
it
is
now
.
What
grounds
the
good
people
of
England
have
to
expect
the
fall
of
these
Norman
Lawyers
,
and
restauration
of
our
Liberties
and
Freedoms
as
at
first
,
by
Oliver
their
Conqueror
,
will
appear
,
first
,
from
their
rise
and
interest
,
secondly
,
our
bondage
,
thirdly
,
their
trade
and
practises
(
in
sin
.
)
To
the
first
.
-
1.
The
rise
of
the
Lawyers
,
was
the
will
of
a
Tyrant
,
or
an
free-born
people
of
England
.
-
2.
Their
Interest
comes
from
pride
,
strife
,
fulness
of
Broad
,
-
3.
It
was
at
first
but
a
bare
title
,
and
upon
the
ruines
▪
of
-
4.
Their
interest
grows
great
by
sin
,
as
lying
,
cheating
,
free-born
people
of
England
.
-
5.
As
their
interest
got
up
,
they
would
suffer
none
to
plead
,
or
trads
,
tricks
,
and
cheats
to
sell
the
Law
(
at
a
large
rate
)
to
Chapmen
(
called
their
Clients
,
)
so
that
the
Law
must
be
bought
and
sold
before
it
be
had
.
-
6.
This
Interest
taught
them
(
ever
since
)
to
m
〈…〉
ize
and
-
7.
It
is
an
Interest
that
regards
no
other
,
but
its
self
,
yea
,
and
its
self
,
though
it
be
with
the
ruine
of
others
round
about
.
-
8.
This
corrupt
tyrannical
Interest
for
fear
of
a
fall
(
knowing
fatal
blow
,
it
doth
back
and
barricado
its
self
with
secular
powers
,
and
use
all
wiles
to
establish
its
own
greatness
;
so
as
that
the
fall
of
it
may
be
costly
and
chargable
to
the
poor
oppressed
people
.
Thus
from
the
rise
and
interest
of
the
Lawyers
,
it
is
obvious
to
every
rational
capacity
,
what
a
necessity
there
is
for
the
throwing
down
this
dangerous
and
destructive
order
of
the
Lawyers
,
before
we
can
be
freed
from
slavery
,
tyranny
,
oppression
,
arbitrary
will
and
power
,
and
lusts
of
men
;
lying
and
cheating
away
our
estates
and
liberties
,
and
making
merchandize
of
the
Laws
of
England
,
and
Justice
.
These
must
down
,
I
dare
ingage
my
life
on
it
,
before
the
people
Secondly
,
Our
further
grounds
are
from
the
peoples
slavery
tyrannical
order
of
the
Lawyers
:
For
First
,
Let
a
man
now
seek
the
benefit
of
the
Law
,
he
shall
Norman
tyranny
;
so
that
,
as
the
Jews
were
(
in
Christs
and
the
Apostl●s
days
)
subject
to
the
Romans
,
and
could
not
have
the
benefit
of
their
Law
,
but
by
the
Romans
;
so
the
Commoners
of
England
have
been
miserably
abused
to
this
day
,
by
a
company
of
cheating
Lawyers
,
and
cannot
have
the
benefit
of
the
Law
,
but
by
these
Norman
Customers
or
Publicans
,
that
sit
at
the
receipt
of
custom
.
Secondly
,
The
free-born
Subjects
of
England
,
are
under
slavery
Danish
Customs
;
but
(
I
beleeve
purposely
)
he
omitted
this
that
King
James
mentions
in
his
Star-Chamber
speech
,
In
some
Countries
(
sayes
he
)
as
in
Denmark
,
all
their
State
is
governed
(
onely
)
by
a
written
Law
;
there
is
no
Advocate
or
Proctor
admitted
to
plead
,
onely
the
parties
themselves
plead
their
own
cause
,
and
then
a
man
stands
up
and
pleads
the
Law
,
and
there
is
an
end
.
Surely
this
Custom
had
been
borrowed
of
the
honest
causes
too
,
and
would
hire
no
mercenary
fellow
of
them
all
;
but
I
have
told
their
Masters
and
Lords
several
times
,
that
I
would
have
my
liberty
to
plead
my
own
cause
,
which
I
have
done
,
and
carried
it
too
,
against
four
Counsellors
in
f●●
against
me
.
But
this
made
them
most
enraged
enemies
to
me
ever
since
;
and
such
are
afraid
their
markets
must
fall
,
if
a
man
come
once
to
plead
his
own
or
his
f●iends
cause
,
which
is
our
freedom
to
do
:
And
we
finde
it
was
good
Statute-Law
in
28
Edw.
1.
cap.
11.
For
mens
friends
,
parents
,
brothers
,
or
neighbors
,
to
plead
for
them
,
without
the
help
of
a
Lawyer
.
This
must
be
again
,
ere
the
people
can
be
quiet
,
or
sit
down
under
their
own
freedom
;
and
then
there
will
need
no
Solicitors
,
Agents
,
shirking
honest
man
shall
tell
his
own
tale
,
as
Anaxilaus
did
in
the
Spartan
Senate
,
Diod.
Sic.
lib.
2.
c.
37.
Thirdly
,
Let
but
Reason
speak
,
and
spight
of
all
the
World
,
it
abominable
Antichristian
,
and
accursed
tribe
.
1.
As
rational
;
the
people
cannot
spare
them
for
their
usurpation
,
De
Civ
.
Dei
.
They
are
but
a
rapsody
of
free-booters
;
unjust
possessors
of
other
mens
estates
,
that
tear
away
our
goods
against
our
wills
.
Hence
says
Dr.
Sutton
,
Lawyers
are
like
the
M●lt
of
a
mans
body
,
which
Thus
were
these
Robbers
reared
aloft
by
the
ruines
of
free-born
English-mens
Rights
and
Priviledges
;
and
who
would
not
recover
their
stoln
goods
?
Now
as
Antiochus
was
●irnamed
Hierax
ravenous
wretches
,
that
they
wrong
and
rob
any
to
make
themselves
rich
,
and
like
a
dog
,
will
try
all
right
by
their
teeth
,
till
they
tear
out
a
peece
to
themselves
from
every
one
they
set
upon
;
and
as
a
poor
woman
,
with
loud
language
cryed
out
to
Baldwin
the
Archbishop
,
O!
O!
you
eat
up
my
flesh
!
So
may
Acts
&
Mon.
p.
230.
many
cry
out
against
these
ungodly
Lawyers
,
Blood-suckers
,
and
Robbers
by
Law
.
Secondly
,
They
are
Tyrants
too
,
and
such
as
no
rational
spirit
1.
They
are
ruled
not
by
Reason
,
but
Self-will
,
which
prescribes
2.
These
Tyrants
hate
and
suspect
wisemen
most
;
and
fearno
colourable
pretext
or
other
cut-off
by
them
.
I
might
instance
in
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
the
old
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
others
since
.
3.
They
like
Tyrants
cannot
abide
a
conslux
of
rational
publick
Assemblies
,
Diets
,
or
Parliaments
,
for
fear
some
notably
endued
with
Reason
,
should
discover
their
rise
,
interest
,
and
tricks
,
and
so
raze
them
out
root
and
branch
,
Arist.
l.
5.
c.
11.
Polit.
for
a
pack
of
Cheats
,
Knaves
and
Tyrants
,
that
will
ruine
the
Commonweal
.
4.
Tyrants
love
Factions
and
Divisions
,
and
so
do
these
Lawyers
;
bitter
contentions
,
many
of
our
busie
Lawyers
,
(
like
the
lunatick
in
the
Gospel
,
)
might
walk
without
cloaths
;
therefore
as
Solon
said
of
their
Orators
,
They
were
5.
As
Tyrants
they
love
to
keep
out
of
danger
,
and
will
have
formidable
guard
of
rough
strangers
to
aw
the
people
,
and
pillage
their
purses
.
Thus
,
I
say
,
the
Lawyers
have
backed
and
guarded
themselves
excessive
strong
with
many
Laws
,
disarming
the
free-born
Englishmen
of
all
,
or
most
of
their
priviledges
and
liberties
,
bringing
in
Norman
and
Danish
Customs
to
oppress
us
,
and
guard
them
.
6.
As
Tyrants
they
leave
no
design
unattempted
to
torment
the
Butlers
Boxes
,
they
will
be
sure
to
gain
,
who
ere
loses
,
and
to
The
truth
therefore
is
(
and
let
the
Lawyers
look
to
it
)
they
golden
fleeces
;
their
wool
is
not
for
themselves
,
but
must
be
shorn
off
to
cloath
the
Commonwealth
with
ere
long
.
7.
As
Tyrants
they
would
seem
vertuous
and
honest
,
the
great
ones
like
great
Brass
Pots
,
are
not
withstanding
their
bigness
,
carried
about
by
the
ears
out
of
one
Court
into
another
,
as
the
Lawyer
lists
,
who
hath
in
the
Inns
of
Court
been
brought
up
in
the
art
of
lying
and
deceiving
.
They
are
crafty
theeves
,
and
know
they
cannot
long
live
in
that
trade
,
without
putting
on
some
apparel
,
and
exercising
some
parcel
of
honesty
and
justice
;
but
it
is
at
such
a
time
,
when
the
subtlety
shall
take
much
,
and
when
like
the
Panther
they
allure
with
the
savor
of
their
words
,
their
ugly
Solicitors
,
Clerks
,
Serjeants
,
Bailiffs
,
snarling
,
grinning
,
and
tearing
,
we
know
they
are
curs
.
And
Lawyers
look
to
it
!
For
as
the
wily
fox
,
once
catched
,
hath
his
It
will
never
be
well
till
mercenary
Lawyers
Gowns
be
hung
up
by
the
Scotish
Trophees
:
And
then
every
fool
will
have
a
fling
.
But
8.
As
Tyrants
they
give
a
breathing
time
to
torment
men
Nero
,
Commodus
,
Tiberius
,
&c.
See
how
men
deal
with
their
bottles
,
leting
vacation
time
,
till
they
can
gather
up
more
money
for
them
,
and
then
comes
the
Term
to
squeeze
them
dry
again
.
And
I
am
of
opinion
,
meerly
out
of
love
to
themselves
here
,
that
their
vacation
times
(
so
called
)
were
ordered
,
Hillary
term
,
which
in
the
eleventh
moneth
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
called
January
,
begins
,
and
ends
in
the
next
month
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ad●r
;
and
then
the
poor
Farmer
must
home
to
put
off
his
Cheese
and
Firkin-butter
,
and
all
he
can
to
come
to
the
Lawyer
again
by
Easter
Term
;
and
because
it
is
a
dead
time
of
the
year
,
the
vacation
is
the
longer
,
until
the
second
moneth
following
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ziu
,
called
April
,
which
holds
to
the
next
moneth
called
May
or
Sivan
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
then
comes
a
Vacation
time
,
until
the
next
moneth
of
June
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
is
indeed
very
short
,
for
that
the
Countreyman
must
have
nothing
to
do
,
but
to
go
home
and
shear
his
sheep
,
and
make
(
with
what
speed
may
be
)
money
of
his
wool
,
and
to
come
Post
up
again
to
supply
his
Lawyers
pocket
by
Trinity
Term
,
which
ends
in
the
same
moneth
too
,
to
give
the
poor
oppressed
people
a
little
breathing
,
by
a
long
Vacation
,
as
they
call
it
,
for
they
think
it
too
long
;
onely
they
know
their
Clients
are
plying
it
hard
for
them
,
and
are
following
the
Harvest
,
to
have
out
their
hard
corn
with
the
first
,
to
make
money
,
and
all
for
a
company
of
Norman
Tyrants
.
These
Lawyers
(
methinks
)
are
much
like
the
Beast
called
oppressed
peoples
purses
,
and
devour
them
by
whole
sale
.
Let
but
Reason
speak
for
the
Commonwealth
in
this
case
,
and
if
any
man
that
hath
Reason
,
or
is
a
Friend
to
the
free-born
Subject
Thirdly
,
Englishmen
as
rational
men
,
may
no
longer
abide
Clients
adversaries
too
,
if
near
a
Tryal
.
Philip
King
of
Macedon
,
said
of
a
strong
Castle
,
That
it
was
impregnable
,
if
he
could
not
drive
in
an
Ass
loaden
with
gold
;
and
so
many
causes
are
battered
down
by
golden
peeces
:
For
the
Lawyer
oftentimes
like
the
Hunter
,
hunts
a
man
at
his
Form
,
but
leaves
his
cause
at
a
loss
.
Doctor
Mirr
.
of
Just.
fol.
258.
Dr.
Featly
.
Featly
tells
us
of
a
famous
Lawyer
,
that
refused
for
a
while
to
patronize
a
bad
cause
(
which
is
a
wonder
that
a
cause
can
be
bad
enough
for
them
to
refuse
;
)
but
when
the
party
cast
before
him
a
sum
of
good
Hungarian
Gold
,
on
which
were
stamped
the
Images
of
armed
Souldiers
,
he
then
cryed
out
,
Thou
hast
taken
me
captive
,
for
who
can
resist
so
many
armed
men
?
—
Quid
now
mortalia
pectora
cogis
?
Auri
sacra
fames
—
Virg.
The
injection
of
a
dram
many
times
turns
the
scales
of
Justice
among
those
men
.
For
as
Lewis
the
eleventh
King
of
France
said
,
silver
spears
;
so
may
many
a
great
man
say
,
who
should
else
have
been
surely
cast
by
the
honest
causes
that
have
come
against
them
in
Law
.
And
as
the
French
answered
the
Helvetians
once
,
who
bragged
,
That
their
Countrey
was
so
environed
with
Rocks
and
Alps
,
and
high
Hills
,
that
it
was
unconquerable
;
say
the
French
,
We
could
easily
climb
those
Hills
,
and
overcome
those
Rocks
,
if
we
have
but
Guns
that
will
send
in
Golden
Bullets
among
you
:
So
certainly
,
the
best
cause
may
be
betrayed
;
and
have
been
lost
by
bribes
.
Such
showres
of
bribes
have
brought
many
a
dreadful
Thunderbolt
in
the
tail
of
them
.
Fourthly
,
Rational
men
do
abhor
their
rise
;
and
the
rise
of
mans
corruption
:
They
are
then
worse
,
then
the
worst
of
our
Excrements
,
or
the
Dung
of
this
Commonwealth
;
and
do
they
not
stink
in
our
nostrils
?
Why
then
,
we
are
not
well
,
and
have
lost
our
senses
sure
.
Why
else
should
Englishmen
be
so
mad
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
)
▪
as
to
run
to
these
Norman
Lawyers
Anviles
,
for
sharp
Instruments
to
hurt
their
own
Countrymen
with
?
whilest
they
use
Upper
Bench
Writs
,
b●●
as
Westminster
▪
Mastives
to
bait
the
Sea
dog
.
I
have
heard
many
say
,
they
had
better
lose
their
right
,
then
lend
it
them
though
it
be
but
to
recover
it
,
seeing
it
is
so
costly
.
For
as
two
that
contend
,
one
hath
a
blew
face
,
bloody
nose
,
but
both
are
well
beaten
before
they
leave
off
;
and
so
it
is
with
going
to
Law
.
It
is
not
long
since
two
Brothers
H.
R.
and
Mr
J.
R.
of
good
quality
sell
out
about
their
estates
,
and
were
hot
to
go
to
Law
,
until
a
Letter
which
was
intercepted
,
written
from
one
Concealer
,
I
should
say
Counsellor
of
the
Law
,
(
●o
acounted
)
to
another
,
was
read
to
these
Brethren
.
SIR
,
I
Am
retained
for
one
Brother
,
and
take
you
the
other
,
and
I
will
warrant
you
,
we
will
quickly
pluck
them
as
bare
as
two
Birds
that
have
not
a
Feather
left
to
hide
their
skins
,
&c.
This
Letter
ended
their
Law
suits
;
for
else
as
the
Mouse
hottest
fires
of
contention
.
Fifthly
,
Their
variety
of
Frauds
and
Arts
to
deceive
,
do
rational
men
;
For
as
the
Fox
said
to
the
Lyon
,
that
indeed
his
tongue
was
Soveraign
,
but
he
had
ill
neighbors
(
meaning
his
Teeth
.
)
So
certes
we
may
say
of
the
Lawyers
,
when
their
tongue
is
fairest
,
their
teeth
are
fearfullest
,
and
they
intend
to
tear
away
most
estate
and
money
then
.
For
whiles
a
true
friend
,
like
a
Chesnut
,
keeps
a
sweet
nutrimental
Kernel
under
a
plain
rinde
,
such
fainers
as
these
are
like
Peaches
that
have
harsh
rugged
stones
under
a
Velvet
Coat
.
There
is
an
Island
beyond
Arabia
(
sayes
Diodorus
Siculus
)
where
the
Inhabitants
Cloven
tongues
;
so
that
therewith
they
can
alter
their
speech
as
they
list
,
and
imitate
Birds
in
tunes
,
and
speak
perfectly
to
two
persons
,
and
two
purposes
at
once
,
to
one
with
the
one
part
of
their
tongue
,
and
to
the
other
,
with
the
other
part
thereof
.
Now
I
know
none
but
Lawyers
like
them
in
this
;
for
they
will
speak
for
a
Fee
for
one
,
and
yet
I
know
them
that
have
given
Advice
and
Councel
to
the
other
,
and
taken
the
others
Fee
too
.
two
heads
,
and
moves
two
contrary
ways
at
once
.
The
Italians
put
a
Proverb
upon
Caesar
Borgia
,
and
his
father
Pope
Alexander
,
saying
▪
The
one
never
thought
as
he
spake
,
and
the
other
never
spake
as
he
thought
:
So
indeed
it
may
be
said
of
many
of
these
Lawyers
,
who
like
Hebrew
Letters
,
must
be
spelt
backward
,
if
once
we
read
them
aright
.
And
now
,
O
what
Parasites
they
are
!
as
the
English
Papists
in
Queen
Elizabeths
days
durst
temporize
to
purpose
,
so
do
these
begin
apace
;
but
as
the
Coriander
hath
a
corrupt
root
,
an
unsavory
Gods
curse
,
like
a
Promoter
,
must
search
for
all
their
ill-gotten
goods
ere
long
.
And
as
when
the
crafty
Fox
that
had
deceived
the
Crow
of
her
break-fast
,
hugged
himself
for
joy
,
to
think
of
his
project
;
till
when
he
had
eaten
it
,
he
found
himself
poysoned
with
it
,
and
then
he
repented
,
and
wished
the
Crow
her
own
again
.
So
stoln
goods
are
sweet
to
these
Deceivers
,
and
they
hug
themselves
in
their
cheating
tricks
and
terrible
time
of
torment
to
them
.
And
as
Christ
brought
that
fish
to
the
Hook
that
had
the
wide
mouthed
money
▪
mongers
be
hooked
for
it
,
fearfully
ere
long
.
They
have
gotten
great
Estates
,
and
bought
Mannors
and
Lands
,
and
taken
exact
Surveys
of
them
;
but
they
have
not
yet
taken
an
exact
survey
of
their
Consciences
,
how
they
came
by
this
money
which
purchased
these
Lands
,
(
says
Dr.
Don
,
Ser.
fol.
p.
818.
)
Our
coyn
God
with
us
on
the
other
;
and
surely
,
if
we
see
not
God
with
us
in
what
riches
we
have
gotten
,
they
are
but
counterfeit
and
falsly
gotten
,
and
will
gripe
us
grievously
,
till
we
have
vomited
them
out
.
When
Vespasians
covetous
Officers
had
filled
themselves
like
spunges
,
by
Rapine
and
Extortion
,
the
Emperor
squeezed
them
out
dry
again
into
the
common
Treasury
,
till
they
had
nothing
left
.
Now
,
although
many
wish
for
the
fall
of
the
tree
,
that
they
may
gather
up
the
chips
,
yet
the
Lord
knows
this
is
not
in
my
heart
;
but
beleeve
it
,
the
Laws
of
God
and
Nature
require
a
restitution
▪
and
that
what
they
have
ill
gotten
from
the
people
,
be
brought
into
the
publick
bank
again
;
for
they
have
robbed
the
Nation
with
a
great
deal
of
ravenousness
and
art
.
One
Cacus
a
cunning
theif
,
poor
Clients
,
and
hide
their
own
Crafts
;
which
are
too
many
to
live
much
longer
,
seeing
the
honestest
cause
must
miscarry
by
their
cunning
tricks
and
fallacies
;
and
a
bad
cause
shall
be
so
beautifully
varnished
over
by
their
arts
and
cheats
,
that
the
most
innocent
honest
man
that
is
,
shall
suffer
ruine
by
them
.
I
have
a
Neighbor
by
me
,
who
was
arrested
for
two
hundred
utter
ruine
,
till
he
proved
the
Bond
forged
,
the
Plaintiff
a
cheat
that
lived
by
such
tricks
,
and
yet
he
escaped
scot-free
,
though
there
was
a
knot
of
them
that
lived
by
such
cheats
.
Hence
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
upon
his
tryal
,
hearing
the
Lawyers
for
the
King
plead
violently
against
him
,
he
turns
to
the
Jury
,
and
sayes
,
Gentlemen
,
I
pray
consider
,
that
these
sort
of
men
(
meaning
the
Lawyers
)
do
usually
defend
very
bad
causes
every
day
in
their
own
Courts
,
yea
▪
and
against
men
of
their
own
Profession
too
,
as
able
as
themselves
;
what
then
will
they
not
do
against
me
?
&
●
.
I
know
now
an
honest
Gentleman
that
had
a
good
personal
estate
,
who
lies
yet
in
the
Fleet
,
eat
up
almost
with
lice
,
and
near
starved
,
estate
taken
from
him
,
by
the
meer
cheat
of
the
Lawyers
,
upon
a
forged
Bond
too
,
for
another
;
onely
a
man
whose
face
he
never
saw
before
,
pretending
his
hand
to
be
in
that
Bond
:
But
to
finish
this
,
O
,
how
miserably
tyrannical
they
make
the
Law
to
the
free-born
Englishman
!
They
make
it
like
a
Milstone
,
groans
?
sighs
?
sad
complaints
,
and
fearful
cryes
?
and
we
sit
still
like
senceless
stones
?
shall
we
?
Sixtly
,
Lawyers
unsufferable
Fees
fill
all
mouths
with
wofull
doubles
fees
with
Hel
angels
in
their
hearts
;
and
they
fall
to
lying
,
pleading
,
cheating
,
foolish
people
can
(
as
yet
it
seems
)
find
no
better
way
then
that
the
Aegyptian
God
,
that
he
never
gave
answers
to
private
men
,
but
è
manu
consulentium
cibum
capiendo
,
by
taking
meat
out
of
the
hands
of
such
as
were
his
Clients
,
and
sought
counsell
,
else
he
would
be
dumb
.
Is
it
not
so
with
us
?
Doe
not
the
Norman
Lawyers
the
like
?
Let
the
Lawyer
be
greatly
retained
,
or
the
Law
shall
be
greatly
detained
.
And
what
will
Lords
Commissioners
,
he
retained
his
Counsell
for
one
word
to
them
,
and
put
five
peeces
into
his
hands
,
but
the
Lords
sat
not
that
day
:
The
next
morning
the
Gentleman
made
a
fresh
sally
,
and
gave
a
fresh
salute
to
his
great
Counsell
with
gracious
Angels
,
and
filled
his
pawes
againe
with
two
golden
peeces
(
for
he
was
as
hungry
as
ever
since
yesterday
)
but
the
Lords
sat
not
that
day
neither
.
But
the
next
day
the
Lords
sat
for
certain
,
so
he
comes
to
his
Counsellor
(
or
Concealer
)
Mr.
M.
Sir
(
saies
he
)
be
mindfull
of
my
businesse
,
I
pray
,
it
is
but
one
word
,
to
make
but
one
motion
to
them
this
morning
;
Sir
(
saies
the
Lawyer
)
I
have
nothing
to
doe
with
it
,
no!
(
says
the
Gentleman
)
I
hope
you
will
Sir
;
speake
but
one
word
.
Sir
(
says
the
Laweer
)
what
doe
you
tell
me
of
your
motion
,
seven
peeces
had
not
power
enough
to
hold
him
three
mornings
but
to
make
one
motion
;
Mr.
M.
was
as
hungry
againe
as
ever
,
he
must
have
more
or
else
be
dumb
,
)
So
that
the
Gentleman
was
glad
to
run
and
borrow
two
peeces
more
,
(
having
not
Mir.
of
Just.
fol.
64.
so
much
about
him
)
to
retaine
or
keep
his
Counsell
close
to
it
,
to
speake
one
word
to
the
Lords
Commissioners
for
him
.
Is
not
this
a
most
unsufferable
cheating
of
the
free-born
English-man
?
and
are
not
these
crys
of
oppression
and
Norman
Tyranny
very
loud
and
lamentable
?
And
is
not
the
Law
and
Justice
to
be
sold
at
so
high
a
rate
,
so
as
causes
many
an
honest
heart
,
and
poor
man
to
sit
,
sigh
,
and
complain
,
and
loose
his
Right
for
want
of
mony
?
seeing
eight
or
nine
pounds
can
pay
and
pray
but
for
one
word
.
gilded
tongue
,
it
will
prove
like
the
Oracle
●f
Delphos
,
which
Demosthenes
complained
double
Fee
.
So
full
Fees
,
finde
full
mouths
,
and
can
create
in
the
Lawyers
any
likenesse
,
or
mouthfuls
of
Plea's
upon
any
account
right
or
wrong
.
As
Demosthenes
who
pleaded
vehemently
against
the
Milesian
Ambassadors
the
first
day
,
but
in
the
second
day
appeared
in
another
likenesse
,
and
pretending
he
was
not
well
,
would
not
plead
against
them
at
all
;
but
his
neck
being
wrapped
up
,
and
his
face
muffled
about
,
he
pretended
hee
got
the
Quinzee
,
and
could
not
plead
against
them
;
but
the
people
perceiving
the
occasion
of
it
was
a
secret
bribe
given
him
by
the
aforesaid
Ambassadors
,
they
termed
his
Malady
(
I
was
going
to
say
melody
,
for
such
tricks
are
the
Lawyers
mirth
)
they
termed
it
Argentangina
,
not
the
QUINSIE
,
the
better
(
said
he
)
for
that
I
meddle
not
with
you
,
and
take
none
of
your
physick
;
So
may
we
say
to
the
Lawyers
,
for
none
are
well
that
are
tampering
with
them
:
And
I
confesse
that
I
am
one
of
them
that
had
rather
loose
my
right
,
than
run
into
their
hands
;
and
yet
I
am
beholding
honest
men
▪
who
had
better
hopes
of
them
,
they
would
turn
it
over
●o
these
Tyrants
,
notwithstanding
they
acknowledged
that
the
remedy
would
then
be
worse
then
the
disease
.
O
when
shall
Justice
and
〈…〉
run
downe
like
a
mighty
streame
in
our
streets
!
this
promise
wee
wait
for
,
and
then
Justice
will
be
easier
and
cheaper
to
come
by
,
and
men
be
more
honest
then
they
are
now
.
We
read
of
one
Verconius
in
the
time
of
Dr.
Benson
on
H●s
7.
7.
Alexander
Seve●●s
,
how
he
abused
many
in
taking
mony
and
Fees
for
preferring
their
Suits
,
and
doing
them
little
or
no
good
▪
which
cheating
in
those
daies
was
so
detestable
,
that
he
was
adjudged
to
be
hanged
up
in
a
Chimney
,
and
so
to
be
choaked
with
smoake
,
for
that
he
sold
smoake
to
the
people
.
And
it
is
not
strange
that
in
these
daies
,
this
decei
.
and
design
of
the
Lawyers
to
sell
smoake
,
and
cozen
the
Commonweale
should
be
countenanced
?
How
can
the
peoples
expectation
be
answered
?
not
only
in
the
continuing
and
keeping
up
this
accursed
Crew
,
but
in
Committees
throwing
out
honest
Causes
into
their
dishonest
hands
?
Wee
are
afraid
too
many
of
the
Norman
race
,
are
now
in
Government
,
and
their
love
to
Tith-mongers
and
to
the
Lawyers
,
and
turning
ore
honest
Causes
to
those
Locusts
of
the
Commonwealth
,
makes
our
hearts
noble
nature
then
his
owne
;
as
when
a
man
puts
him
on
●
Beleeve
it
,
I
say
,
for
I
must
speake
it
,
to
deale
so
mildly
with
the
corrupt
Laws
and
Lawyers
,
as
only
to
regulate
or
better
moddel
them
,
is
a
pretext
which
will
bring
us
but
into
new
bondage
;
and
they
had
better
tell
the
honest
people
they
'le
hang
them
all
up
at
their
own
doores
,
then
not
deliver
them
(
now
their
expectations
are
so
high
)
from
this
Norman
tyranny
,
wherein
the
people
are
robbed
of
their
Laws
and
Liberties
;
or
then
not
throw
downe
Termes
,
to
set
up
Justice
at
our
own
doores
,
and
not
to
throw
down
this
selfish
,
arbitrary
,
contentious
Interest
of
the
Lawyers
,
which
arose
out
of
the
corruptions
and
contentions
of
the
worst
of
men
,
and
is
the
fruit
of
lying
,
cheating
,
oppressing
,
perjury
,
deceit
,
and
tyranny
.
For
surely
,
surely
,
such
a
weak
purgation
(
as
some
men
speak
of
)
will
but
stir
the
rough
and
tough
humors
,
and
anger
them
the
more
.
Shall
such
men
as
these
scape
scot-free
,
and
nothing
but
thunder
and
lightning
upon
many
honest
men
and
Ministers
of
this
Nation
?
Some
of
our
new
Parliament
have
already
put
heart
into
these
vermine
,
whilst
they
have
caused
(
to
my
knowledge
)
some
vertuous
souls
to
sit
weeping
behind
doors
,
or
in
corners
complaining
that
they
cannot
tel
where
to
have
Justice
,
or
to
whom
to
petition
for
right
:
yea
,
a
Gentlewoman
big
with
child
,
that
did
but
beg
for
an
order
to
have
her
linnen
and
things
fit
to
lye
in
(
that
are
detained
from
her
by
a
Malignant
in
the
Country
)
and
shee
(
poor
heart
!
)
must
be
turned
by
(
for
all
her
tears
)
most
hard-heartedly
,
and
bid
to
go
to
the
Law
,
which
was
the
ready
way
to
ruine
her
,
and
like
the
Flounder
to
leap
out
of
the
dish
into
the
fire
.
Well
,
the
Lord
make
them
wise
!
for
if
they
begin
godly
people
to
shed
their
tears
,
I
pray
God
shed
blood
.
But
in
the
mean
time
to
shew
mercy
to
the
wicked
,
is
cruelty
to
the
good
(
as
one
said
.
)
And
as
Thucydides
says
lib.
1.
They
are
not
only
Tyrants
which
make
other
men
Slaves
;
but
they
are
much
more
so
,
who
have
power
and
means
to
suppresse
Tyrants
,
and
to
prevent
their
oppression
,
and
yet
doe
it
not
,
nor
take
care
about
it
,
but
rather
continue
the
oppression
upon
the
poor
,
&c.
O
sad
!
Let
soft
wood
,
or
bending
lead
which
is
fit
matter
for
a
Carpenters
Rule
,
nor
are
such
(
flexible
dispositions
)
as
wee
have
met
with
hitherto
fit
for
the
work
of
this
Generation
.
Salomons
Throne
had
carved
Lyons
;
not
Apes
,
nor
Asses
,
nor
yet
Foxes
are
fit
for
that
throne
of
Judicature
in
our
daies
,
which
is
to
be
for
the
typified
Salomon
.
Wherefore
the
Lord
(
the
Counsellor
)
be
with
the
Parliament
so
,
as
to
execute
true
Justice
upon
these
Norman
Tyrants
;
and
if
it
fall
upon
them
in
a
vehement
showre
or
storm
(
seeing
they
are
ripe
in
the
field
)
it
shall
onely
be
to
lay
them
down
that
are
fittest
for
the
sickle
,
or
the
sithe
.
Lastly
,
Reason
suggests
to
us
,
that
it
is
time
to
be
freed
from
master
,
William
,
advanced
them
upon
our
Tombs
,
and
Ruines
,
many
an
honest
Noble
Britain
was
brought
to
beg
their
bread
,
and
their
possessions
taken
from
them
(
sayes
Holinshed
)
and
given
these
his
greedy
followers
.
And
then
as
the
Lord
of
Oxford
said
to
Queen
Elizabeth
(
as
she
was
playing
on
the
Virginals
,
and
the
ledge
being
taken
away
for
the
Jack●
to
be
seen
)
Your
Majesty
may
see
(
sayes
he
)
how
Jacks
went
up
,
and
Heads
went
down
Lib.
That
amongst
others
they
were
the
Tyrants
and
Traytors
which
assumed
the
title
of
Protectors
of
Greece
,
and
Defenders
of
the
Country
,
and
yet
stirred
not
to
deliver
the
Country
from
the
oppression
of
strangers
.
Is
he
not
a
Nero
that
can
see
the
burning
and
ruine
of
his
City
,
without
reluctancy
or
trouble
?
And
have
we
not
some
Caligula's
,
that
could
wish
all
the
honest
men
in
England
(
especially
the
Ministers
)
had
but
one
head
,
that
they
might
strike
it
off
▪
at
a
blow
.
But
to
conclude
the
peoples
expectation
(
as
they
are
rational
)
in
the
downfal
of
the
Lawyers
up-start
,
and
ungodly
Interest
,
several
other
things
might
be
said
;
but
this
is
all
now
,
that
Justice
calls
for
it
(
as
to
the
Commonwealth
,
)
and
Charity
challenges
it
,
as
to
set
the
oppressed
free
.
Secondly
,
The
people
cannot
as
religious
(
as
well
as
they
are
ungodly
Lawyers
;
for
that
of
all
the
Nation
,
they
are
the
men
that
are
tolerated
to
live
by
sin
,
and
to
make
a
trade
of
sin
openly
,
and
hourly
,
as
(
briefly
to
instance
in
some
.
)
1.
Lying
,
which
is
as
the
Nerves
and
Sinews
of
their
Calling
;
lying
;
one
or
the
other
must
be
the
lyer
in
every
Cause
.
Let
them
not
think
at
the
day
of
the
Lord
to
escape
scot-free
,
for
their
art
▪
in
lying
,
though
they
call
them
witty
eva●ion●
,
or
pretty
homo●ynies
,
or
at
the
most
but
equivocations
:
At
the
day
of
judgement
no
such
Pleas
,
nor
Fees
will
be
taken
,
or
serve
turn
to
help
them
;
nor
can
their
Father
,
the
Jesuite
Bercana
,
be
able
to
save
them
in
that
day
,
nor
all
the
sub●leties
of
the
Jesuites
their
Brethren
.
Wherefore
the
Lawyer
needed
not
to
have
been
so
angry
with
the
poor
Scotchman
,
Mirror
of
Just
:
f.
230.
for
speaking
broad
,
when
he
reading
his
Morning
Service
out
of
Joh.
8.
with
these
words
,
Your
Father
the
Devil
was
a
lyer
from
the
beginning
;
pronounced
it
as
well
as
he
could
,
Your
Father
the
devil
was
a
Lawyer
from
the
beginning
.
But
the
Lawyers
I
hear
were
angry
with
him
;
and
what
need
they
▪
can
one
be
a
Lawyer
,
and
not
a
lyer
?
then
there
may
be
fire
,
and
not
heat
;
seeing
as
heat
is
an
unseparable
property
of
fire
,
so
is
lying
of
a
Lawyer
;
and
the
ablest
Lawyer
is
so
accounted
,
because
he
is
the
ablest
lyer
,
and
can
best
plead
the
worst
Causes
,
and
the
wickedest
untruths
.
These
as
the
Prophet
sayes
,
Isai.
32.
7.
Devise
wicked
devises
to
destroy
the
poor
with
lying
words
,
even
when
the
needy
speaketh
right
;
the
words
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
for
as
the
vulgar
reads
it
,
Fraudulentia
instrumenta
sunt
pessima
:
And
these
consult
and
study
tricks
and
lies
to
wrong
us
of
our
right
,
as
the
Man
of
God
tells
us
.
Job
calls
such
,
Forgers
of
lies
,
Job
13.
4
,
5.
or
Inventors
,
that
have
gotten
the
art
and
trade
of
making
lies
;
insomuch
,
that
an
honest
man
may
blush
but
to
read
over
one
of
their
Declarations
against
another
.
O
the
grossest
!
palpable
!
known
lies
that
they
own
in
every
Declaration
.
But
(
sayes
Job
)
O
that
ye
would
hold
your
tongues
!
which
were
more
wisdom
for
you
!
So
Isai.
59.
3.
4.
Your
lips
have
spoken
lies
,
your
tongues
have
muttered
perversness
;
none
calleth
for
justice
,
nor
any
(
of
you
)
pleads
for
the
truth
,
but
trust
in
vanity
,
and
plead
lies
,
conceiving
mischief
,
and
bringing
forth
iniquity
;
and
making
it
indeed
a
cause
of
the
Devils
,
seven
times
more
the
Devils
,
then
it
was
before
.
And
if
they
get
an
honest
mans
cause
(
though
a
good
cause
)
into
their
hands
,
yet
by
their
lying
and
sinful
management
of
it
,
they
make
it
dangerous
and
devi●ish
,
Hatching
Cock●trices
eggs
,
Vers.
5.
and
bringing
out
iniquity
,
insomuch
,
that
it
is
very
dangerous
to
put
a
cause
into
their
hands
,
or
to
take
one
out
of
their
hands
,
though
it
goes
well
(
as
we
say
)
on
our
side
;
yet
he
that
eat●
their
eggs
,
will
be
sure
to
be
poysoned
.
Hence
saye●
the
Prophet
,
Vers.
7
,
8
,
9
▪
10.
Wasting
and
destruction
are
in
their
way
,
there
is
no
judgment
in
their
goings
,
they
have
made
them
crooked
paths
;
whosoever
goeth
therein
,
shall
not
know
peace
.
Therefore
is
judgement
far
from
us
,
neither
doth
justice
overtake
us
;
we
wait
for
light
,
but
behold
obscurity
,
&c.
Vers.
15.
Yea
,
truth
faileth
,
and
he
that
departeth
from
evil
,
maketh
himself
a
prey
,
&c.
i.
e.
By
these
savage
Beasts
he
shall
be
ruined
and
spoiled
.
Now
the
righteous
hateth
lyers
,
Prov.
13.
5.
as
well
as
the
lyers
(
or
Lawyers
)
hate
those
that
are
afflicted
by
them
(
says
Solomon
)
▪
Prov.
26.
28.
And
so
sayes
he
,
in
Prov.
6.
17
,
18
,
Six
things
doth
the
Lord
hate
,
yea
,
seven
are
abomination
to
him
:
First
,
A
proud
look
;
secondly
,
A
lying
tongue
;
thirdly
,
Hands
that
shed
innocent
blood
;
fourthly
,
An
heart
that
deviseth
mischief
;
fiftly
,
Feet
swift
to
it
;
sixtly
,
A
false
witness
that
will
speak
lies
;
seventhly
,
One
that
sows
discord
among
Brethren
.
Now
the
very
children
in
the
streets
can
easily
understand
all
this
in
the
Lawyers
,
yea
,
in
their
constant
practises
;
and
can
men
of
conscience
,
fearing
God
,
any
longer
abide
them
?
that
live
so
openly
and
notoriously
by
sin
?
If
the
Governors
will
suffer
this
,
they
have
as
much
drunkenness
,
whoredom
,
or
other
sins
,
in
the
sight
of
God
and
men
,
in
open
Courts
,
to
be
bought
and
sold
at
Westminster-hall
,
or
the
Parliament
door
.
And
I
do
beleeve
it
,
yea
,
am
sure
of
it
,
that
the
Lord
will
,
by
some
sudden
stroke
,
declare
as
much
to
this
Nation
,
if
this
living
by
sin
,
and
these
monopolizers
of
lying
,
swearing
,
cheating
,
and
oppressing
,
be
much
longer
continued
up
.
Therefore
I
take
no
great
care
concerning
this
matter
;
for
as
a
little
before
the
ruine
of
Nineveh
,
(
so
now
)
saith
the
Lord
,
Wo
!
wo
!
wo
be
to
you
,
for
you
are
full
of
lies
and
robberies
,
and
your
prey
departeth
not
,
Nahum
3.
1.
Vers.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Behold
,
I
am
against
thee
,
I
will
cast
filth
upon
thee
,
I
will
make
thee
vile
;
and
they
that
see
it
shall
say
,
Who
will
pity
them
?
I
pray
God
then
give
our
Governors
Grace
and
Religion
enough
(
before
this
Decree
come
forth
)
to
declare
and
decree
down
these
trades
of
sin
;
for
if
both
in
the
Law
of
God
,
and
Light
of
Nature
,
it
be
abominable
to
commit
adultery
by
open
day
light
in
Westminster-hall
before
all
;
what
is
it
then
to
plead
a
hundred
lies
in
one
morning
;
is
not
lying
a
sin
,
as
well
as
whoring
?
or
what
would
you
say
to
see
a
woman
lie
down
to
sin
,
before
a
beast
?
and
will
ye
?
(
O
ye
Governors
,
if
ye
fear
God!
)
will
ye
see
hundreds
of
men
(
every
T●rm
time
)
to
prostitute
their
souls
,
and
lie
down
to
commit
sin
with
Satan
every
morning
(
next
their
heart
too
?
)
to
engender
and
bring
forth
lies
,
and
many
such
mis-shapen
Monsters
(
as
Robinson
sayes
in
his
Essayes
,
p.
164.
)
of
the
Devils
own
seed
peoples
good
!
they
speak
like
fools
then
;
for
is
sin
for
the
good
of
the
Nation
?
then
see
Isai.
59.
2.
and
Jere.
5.
25.
Or
was
it
unlawful
to
commit
fornication
with
the
Moabites
,
to
draw
them
(
thereby
)
to
Religion
?
or
is
it
unlawful
and
wicked
,
to
steal
from
the
rich
to
relieve
the
poor
?
and
yet
not
unlawful
to
trade
in
lies
(
grant
it
were
to
do
good
?
)
This
pretence
of
theirs
makes
them
mock
,
and
merry
at
sin
,
and
they
oftentimes
do
as
beggers
,
cover
one
patch
with
another
,
and
a
lesser
patch
with
a
bigger
.
But
a
servant
of
them
,
a
little
honester
then
his
a
vouch
them
too
,
for
he
did
not
like
the
trade
.
Thus
for
this
;
the
people
as
religious
,
are
obliged
to
look
and
labor
for
the
fall
of
this
ungodly
interest
and
trade
.
2.
To
heap
up
the
measure
of
sins
,
and
make
us
ripe
for
judgments
;
poor
people
to
useless
,
sinful
,
and
unnecessary
oaths
,
and
making
nothing
(
many
of
them
)
of
an
oath
themselves
,
which
is
horrible
sinful
,
and
unsufferable
.
For
although
there
is
a
holy
solemn
kinde
of
swearing
,
which
is
a
part
of
Gods
worship
,
yet
it
is
by
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
Isa.
65.
16
▪
not
by
Baal
,
nor
Malcham
,
Zeph.
1.
5.
nor
by
faith
and
troth
,
which
some
are
so
prodigal
of
,
that
swear
all
away
;
nor
yet
by
the
Bible
,
or
kissing
most
high
God
is
greatly
dishonored
,
and
prostituted
to
millions
of
filthy
and
unclean
lips
,
upon
slight
,
and
sleeveless
occasions
.
O
crying
sin
!
of
taking
God
,
Name
in
vain
!
for
which
I
am
sure
,
He
will
not
hold
them
guiltless
▪
Oaths
ought
to
be
never
used
but
on
holy-days
;
and
it
were
a
mans
ex●rements
should
run
from
him
▪
and
he
not
know
it
,
then
such
oaths
,
and
he
not
minde
them
when
he
hath
made
them
.
Lawyers
(
many
of
them
)
make
as
light
of
an
oath
,
as
that
Hoast
did
,
who
told
his
Guest
in
Lent
,
he
might
eat
flesh
in
another
Inn
;
For
Sir
,
sayes
he
,
we
are
bound
,
but
they
are
but
sworn
.
Sometime
since
,
a
Gentlewoman
,
and
Sister
of
mine
,
was
left
a
Widow
to
some
considerable
Estate
and
Goods
,
but
the
Court
requiring
her
to
take
oath
,
that
the
Inventory
was
true
,
she
refused
it
,
as
not
onely
scr●pelling
that
oath
,
but
any
oath
;
the
Court
perceiving
her
(
out
of
Conscience
)
inflexible
,
up
starts
one
of
the
Lawyers
(
who
never
saw
her
before
;
nor
since
▪
)
Ha!
sayes
he
!
this
Gentlewoman
hath
a
nice
conscience
truly
.
Come
,
sayes
he
;
give
me
it
,
give
me
the
oath
,
I
will
take
it
for
her
;
and
so
(
for
fear
of
losing
his
fees
,
if
no
oath
had
been
taken
)
he
takes
it
at
a
venture
,
(
though
he
knew
nothing
of
the
Inventory
)
yet
he
would
take
his
oath
it
was
true
,
and
made
no
bones
of
it
.
O!
what
brave
desperadoes
these
Lawyers
are
!
they
will
make
a
notable
sally
for
sinful
fees
then
.
If
Samson
will
set
so
on
the
City
gates
,
what
withes
can
hold
him
?
and
if
these
Lawyers
dare
venture
so
lustily
upon
oaths
,
what
Laws
will
hold
them
?
He
that
enters
into
a
Statute
,
conceives
the
extent
of
it
to
reach
his
Body
,
Lands
,
Goods
,
Estate
and
all
;
now
an
oath
,
what
is
it
?
but
such
a
kinde
of
Statute
entered
into
,
and
acknowledged
before
God
,
the
Judge
of
this
World
.
The
condition
is
,
To
say
the
truth
,
nothing
but
the
truth
,
and
the
whole
truth
,
&c.
which
is
extended
on
Goods
,
Lands
,
Peace
,
Liberty
,
Estates
,
Bodies
,
Souls
,
and
all
;
and
yet
in
slighting
and
casting
away
such
oaths
,
what
do
they
?
but
to
take
their
own
word
,
slight
,
and
cast
away
the
truth
,
whole
truth
,
and
nothing
but
the
truth
.
It
is
no
wonder
then
,
they
are
so
unsufferable
,
being
guilty
of
a
world
of
perjury
,
(
Ah
crying
sin
!
)
in
this
sad
Nation
.
And
as
in
Jere
▪
23.
20.
Because
of
swearing
,
the
Land
mourneth
;
therefore
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
be
a
swift
witness
,
Mal.
3.
5.
against
false
swearers
,
and
against
those
that
oppress
the
widow
,
the
fatherless
,
&c.
Therefore
,
upon
the
score
of
Religion
,
the
people
appear
against
this
ungodly
tribe
,
and
trade
of
the
Lawyers
.
The
Leapers
in
Israel
were
forced
to
go
with
their
cloaths
rent
,
their
heads
bare
,
their
lips
covered
,
and
to
cry
out
unclean
!
unclean
that
we
are
!
It
were
well
if
the
Lawyers
(
at
the
least
the
worst
of
them
,
that
are
Blasphemers
and
perjured
)
went
with
a
rent
on
their
cloathes
,
a
writing
on
their
Breasts
,
and
a
brand
in
their
foreheads
▪
that
all
men
might
know
them
for
a
company
of
perjured
wretches
,
and
beware
of
them
,
till
other
course
were
taken
with
them
.
Thirdly
,
Religious
mens
mouths
are
much
open
against
them
,
Theft
▪
as
appears
in
Gods
Law
,
Exod.
22
,
3
,
4.
which
is
the
best
.
[
*
](A57541-e75380-b)
*
It
is
manslaughter
to
put
any
to
death
for
meer
theft
and
a
bloody
Law
against
Gods
,
of
Tyrants
invention
.
Mr.
Ch●dley
hath
writ
very
well
to
this
;
therefore
say
only
thus
,
that
the
Law
(
in
its
virginity
)
did
ackowledg
it
that
none
▪
ought
to
bee
hanged
for
the●t
,
Mirror
of
Ju●●
fol.
102
,
257.
Pretended
Traytors
and
Enemies
,
Holinsh
▪
Chron.
Juries
wronged
But
I
say
besides
their
blood
,
how
many
thousands
by
their
subtilty
have
been
destroyed
,
and
some
or
other
of
the
most
eminent
for
Reason
and
Religion
,
or
of
both
in
all
ages
,
have
been
murdered
by
their
malice
and
injustice
;
Sometimes
putting
honest
men
to
death
for
Rebels
,
Traytors
or
the
like
,
onely
for
words
;
which
Tyranny
and
accursed
cruelty
of
theirs
is
condemned
by
bloody
Queen
Mary
her selfe
in
the
first
year
of
her
R.
Ch.
1.
and
is
absolutely
contrary
to
their
own
Law
,
in
the
Statute
of
Hen.
4.
2.
Yet
to
colour
over
cruelty
with
craft-paint
,
they
would
ever
pretend
they
were
put
to
death
for
matters
according
to
Law
;
but
least
the
honest
Jury
of
the
neighbourhood
,
or
upright
consciencious
Country-men
should
discover
their
cheats
and
tricks
which
they
have
ever
had
to
take
the
best
,
honestest
,
and
faithfullest
mens
lives
away
in
England
;
they
would
make
thè
fact
what
they
list
to
have
it
,
and
tell
the
Jury
it
was
grounded
upon
good
Law
▪
which
they
must
not
question
nor
inquire
further
into
,
but
must
take
it
(
upon
their
words
)
in
trust
:
Wherefore
(
to
keep
up
this
trick
to
kill
men
)
they
made
it
a
maxime
amongst
them
,
that
the
Jury
must
not
meddle
with
the
Law
,
no
(
by
no
means
)
only
with
the
fact
(
i.
e.
as
they
have
stated
it
,
which
they
pretend
to
be
by
Law
,
and
the
Jury
must
have
no
cognizance
of
the
Law
upon
which
the
Fact
is
grounded
,
for
Fellony
,
or
Treason
,
or
the
like
)
This
is
so
destructive
to
the
true
Lawes
and
Liberties
of
England
,
that
no
man
might
(
then
)
say
his
life
is
safe
,
but
to
satisfie
some
mens
lists
,
the
Lawyers
could
easily
take
it
away
.
Besides
our
first
Fundamentall
Lawes
(
before
the
Norman
Tyrant
)
the
Laws
of
God
,
and
the
Law
of
Nature
,
all
account
it
incumbent
upon
the
Jury
to
judge
of
the
Law
,
according
to
which
▪
the
indictment
is
drawne
▪
and
Fact
stated
,
as
well
as
of
the
Fact
;
and
not
to
take
it
upon
trust
from
the
Lawyers
,
those
Norman
Intruders
and
Tyrants
words
,
innocent
blo●d
.
Yea
,
this
good
Law
too
of
England
,
that
the
Jury
should
take
notice
of
the
Law
as
well
as
of
the
Fact
,
in
1.
Part
of
Cooks
Institut.
Sect.
366.
fol.
226
,
227
,
228.
and
in
Sect.
368.
says
,
Where
the
Inquest
may
give
their
verdict
at
large
,
if
they
will
take
upon
them
the
knowledge
of
the
Law
upon
the
matter
,
&c.
Cook
saies
▪
The
Jury
if
they
will
take
upon
them
the
knowledge
of
the
Law
,
may
give
a
generall
verdict
.
This
is
honest
dealing
,
and
English
Brother
English-mans
life
,
which
the
Norman
Tyrants
would
else
take
away
.
O
that
all
Jury
men
would
learn
this
Lesson
,
whch
the
Laws
of
God
,
and
Nature
,
Conscience
,
and
honesty
would
teach
them
!
to
take
knowledge
of
the
Law
as
well
as
of
Fact
,
and
to
trust
the
Lawyers
no
longer
;
who
by
this
abuse
,
and
bloody
cheat
of
theirs
are
guilty
of
hundreds
of
innocent
,
precious
blood
,
and
have
by
their
over-awing
and
befooling
our
Juries
made
them
guilty
of
the
like
blood
and
murthers
,
hoping
they
shall
drink
of
the
same
cup.
But
the
Lawyers
know
they
are
worse
then
hanged
to
have
this
truth
known
▪
and
owned
by
all
English-men
,
and
Jury-men
:
this
made
poore
Judge
Jermin
at
haughty
spirit
,
yet
pleaded
this
honest
Doctrine
.
O
,
says
the
Judge
,
you
broach
an
erroneous
opinion
,
viz.
That
the
Jury
are
Judges
of
the
Law
,
which
is
enough
to
destroy
all
the
Laws
in
England
(
he
might
have
said
,
all
the
Lawyers
in
England
,
and
so
all
their
forced
intruded
Laws
,
and
I
think
so
too
)
There
was
never
such
a
damnable
Heresie
broached
!
—
oh
!
oh
!
poor
hearts
!
—
this
comes
home
to
them
it
seems
!
for
by
this
they
will
appear
,
they
are
as
bloody
murtherers
(
so
they
may
make
their
markets
of
Mens
lives
)
as
any
that
tread
(
or
ever
trode
)
on
English
ground
?
And
besides
(
many
a
noble
,
honest
,
brave
man
,
that
have
been
thus
basely
slain
by
these
Norman
Tyrants
and
Intruders
)
sometimes
they
have
slain
men
▪
upon
unknown
Laws
too
,
not
only
upon
Laws
,
which
they
never
knew
whom
they
have
murthered
;
but
upon
Laws
never
divulged
,
nor
(
orderly
)
published
to
Englishmen
,
that
they
might
know
them
;
beside
which
,
some
were
in
a
language
they
knew
not
;
and
then
saies
Hide
(
in
his
Arg.
against
the
North
▪
Commissioners
third
part
of
his
Institutes
;
and
also
in
the
fourth
part
fol.
332.
hath
the
like
,
and
in
many
other
places
.
Besides
all
this
,
some
brave
men
they
have
murthered
,
to
please
and
humour
the
great
ones
their
masters
of
the
times
▪
So
to
keep
up
Kingly
Prerogative
of
old
,
a
friend
to
the
publick
,
or
the
people
,
was
soon
found
and
judged
an
enemy
to
the
King
;
and
it
was
quickly
compiled
and
comprised
into
Articles
of
high
Treason
to
be
but
faithfull
and
honest
to
the
peoples
Interest
;
I
pray
God
this
be
not
the
thing
that
keeps
up
the
Lawyers
amongst
Great
ones
;
and
keep
down
the
peoples
Right
and
Liberties
.
That
like
Popiclus
(
of
Thus
I
might
go
on
all
day
,
to
show
how
many
ways
they
are
guilty
of
the
most
grievous
murthers
,
and
of
as
able
men
as
ever
the
Earth
bare
;
and
to
fast
from
blood
▪
hath
been
Lent-time
to
some
.
But
I
conclude
the
Catalogue
with
this
trick
(
to
make
up
their
measure
)
to
get
(
yea
,
honest
)
men
into
prisons
,
and
many
times
upon
meer
cheats
,
as
we
heard
before
in
Pag.
55.
and
then
to
keep
them
there
(
purposely
)
till
they
be
starved
to
death
,
and
●●t
up
with
lice
,
and
die
worse
then
dogs
[
*
](A57541-e77410-b)
*
Imprisonment
of
any
man
till
he
die
in
prison
is
manslaughter
,
by
th●●●●y
law
▪
vi●●
Mir.
p.
88.
of
Iustice
●
.
27
▪
28
,
30.
274.
so
to
suffer
any
(
though
never
so
poor
)
to
perish
for
want
,
p.
228.
Or
to
delay
to
releive
prisoners
till
any
one
dye
is
manslaughter
.
f
30.
One
Judge
P●rine
was
hanged
▪
for
this
.
.
Let
a
man
but
take
a
view
of
one
place
(
amongst
many
others
.
)
i.
e.
the
Upper
Bench
,
how
many
hundreds
have
they
most
miserably
(
worse
then
Turks
)
tormented
,
and
starved
to
death
?
O
England
!
England
!
does
blood
(
precious
blood
)
bid
thee
call
for
Justice
upon
these
Intruders
,
or
Lawyers
,
and
shall
we
sit
still
?
Hark!
Jere.
4.
31.
I
have
heard
a
voice
of
the
daughter
of
Zoin
,
that
bewaileth
her self
(
in
anguish
)
that
spreadeth
her
hands
,
and
saith
,
Wo
is
me
now
!
for
my
soul
is
wearied
,
because
of
murtherers
.
They
murther
the
innocent
,
Psal.
10.
8.
and
the
fatherless
,
Psal.
94
6.
and
poor
;
yea
,
they
are
polluted
with
blood
,
Hos.
6.
8
,
9.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
as
troops
of
robbers
,
they
wait
for
men
(
sayes
the
Prophet
)
to
murther
them
(
by
consent
,
it
is
in
our
Translation
,
I
know
not
how
it
was
thrust
in
,
but
the
word
is
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Shechem
,
the
shoulder
;
which
signifies
either
,
that
they
do
it
with
one
shoulder
,
or
else
(
which
I
like
best
)
they
murther
the
shoulder
;
i.
e.
such
as
are
most
eminent
,
high
,
able
,
and
the
worthies
.
So
that
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Hosea
4.
1
,
2.
the
Lord
hath
a
controversie
with
the
inhabitants
of
the
land
(
for
that
)
by
swearing
,
lying
,
and
killing
,
and
stealing
,
and
committing
adultery
,
they
break
out
,
and
blood
toucheth
blood
.
This
is
one
ground
more
of
the
great
complaint
the
free
Commoners
have
against
these
Norman
Tyrants
or
Lawyers
,
which
is
as
hideous
to
the
honest
Englishman
(
that
fears
God
)
as
Julius
Caesars
Robe
was
to
the
Senate-house
,
that
saw
it
stabbed
through
,
with
so
many
holes
,
and
bloodied
in
so
many
places
.
Thus
are
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
this
poor
Nation
lost
,
which
makes
us
groan
to
God
and
men
.
vid.
Mirror
.
of
Jus●
f.
241
,
241.
And
do
not
the
Lawyers
rob
thus
daily
?
4.
As
men
are
religious
,
they
rally
up
against
these
ungodly
Lawyers
for
their
open
Robberies
and
Cheats
;
which
(
speaking
too
before
)
I
shall
adde
little
to
,
having
told
you
,
of
their
tricks
,
and
arts
,
which
their
Inns
of
Court
bring
them
up
in
to
get
mony
,
and
abuse
the
oppressed
people
,
by
Fe●s
and
Bribes
;
but
Trop
donne
soyt
repele
,
There
will
come
a
day
of
reckoning
for
them
;
and
all
that
they
have
knit
up
by
their
rapine
,
will
be
unravelled
again
with
a
witness
ere
long
;
and
these
Powder-masters
will
be
blown
up
with
their
own
provision
then
.
Shall
I
count
them
pure
,
with
their
bag
of
deceitful
weights
(
saith
the
Lord
)
Mi●
.
6.
11
,
12.
For
the
rich
are
full
of
violence
;
the
inhabitants
have
pleaded
lies
,
and
their
tongue
is
deceitful
in
their
mouths
.
Vers.
16.
For
(
according
to
their
Norman
customs
)
the
statutes
of
Omri
are
yet
kept
,
that
I
should
make
thee
a
desolation
.
Trust
not
in
your
robberies
,
nor
lies
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Jere.
7.
So
saith
David
,
Psal.
94.
They
frame
mischeif
for
a
Law
,
and
gather
themselves
against
the
soul
of
the
righteous
,
and
condemn
the
Innocent
,
God
will
recompence
them
in
their
own
malice
;
the
Lord
our
God
will
destroy
them
.
They
judge
for
rewards
and
hire
,
and
build
up
with
blood
,
Micah
3.
10
,
11.
They
are
brass
and
iron
,
they
are
revolters
.
Jere.
6.
28.
Every
one
loveth
gifts
(
and
fees
)
and
judge
for
rewards
;
they
judge
not
the
fatherless
,
neither
doth
the
cause
of
the
widow
come
to
them
.
O!
I
will
ease
me
of
these
my
adversaries
!
Isai.
1.
23
,
24.
What
are
their
Inns
of
Court
,
but
as
Job
saith
,
Chap.
12.
6.
Tabernacles
of
robbers
which
prosper
.
And
as
Solomon
sayes
,
Prov.
21.
7.
The
robbery
of
the
wicked
shall
destroy
them
,
because
they
refuse
to
do
judgement
.
The
Searchers
(
of
God
)
shall
be
sent
out
to
seek
out
all
their
ill-gotten
goods
;
for
which
they
will
be
arrested
with
a
vengeance
,
as
the
veriest
Fellons
that
are
;
though
it
is
true
,
as
yet
we
have
robbery
for
right
,
and
oppression
for
judgment
.
Small
theeves
are
condemned
to
die
for
it
,
whiles
great
National
ones
ride
rattling
in
Coaches
.
I
warrant
you
the
poor
sneaking
Solicitors
and
Clerks
,
yea
,
the
Bum-bailiffs
,
and
Serjeants
,
(
that
abuse
men
,
and
beat
women
great
with
childe
,
as
one
J.
Turvy
did
a
Gentlewoman
the
other
day
,
and
yet
not
punished
,
)
I
say
such
as
these
say
,
it
is
good
gleaning
after
them
that
run
away
with
whole
sheaves
,
and
whose
robberies
are
accounted
rights
,
because
countenanced
,
connived
at
,
and
priviledged
forsooth
.
O
sad
!
are
we
such
slaves
yet
?
As
the
same
River
that
runs
through
divers
Cessments
,
tribute
,
&c.
In
Lawyers
called
Fees
,
in
others
Gifts
,
and
Bribes
;
in
Church
,
they
call
it
Sacriledge
and
Simony
;
in
State
,
Oppression
and
Tyranny
;
in
Law
,
Corruption
and
Bribery
;
and
when
this
one
River
rises
up
into
a
Spring-tide
,
or
swells
up
to
the
bank
then
it
is
called
Usury
.
But
Dalton
,
fol.
226.
Although
in
truth
it
old
Lacedemonians
,
theft
amongst
them
was
never
punished
,
where
it
was
carried
cunningly
and
secretly
;
but
he
that
was
discovered
for
stealing
,
and
did
it
not
neatly
,
he
was
punished
not
so
much
for
stealing
,
as
for
behaving
himself
no
more
covertly
and
cunningly
in
it
.
So
whiles
poor
men
suffer
mulct
for
a
little
matter
,
because
it
is
open
plain
theft
;
these
rich
ravenous
Robbers
do
it
with
art
and
cunning
,
and
have
coyned
a
new
name
for
it
too
,
to
guild
it
over
,
and
so
scape
scot-free
,
though
they
rob
us
daily
of
a
thousand
times
more
then
all
the
Theeves
in
England
besides
.
But
their
Dooms
day
Book
will
be
brought
out
ere-long
,
where
it
is
set
down
to
a
tittle
what
they
ow
to
this
Commonwealth
upon
this
account
,
first
,
for
the
principle
,
and
then
secondly
,
for
restitution
;
which
5.
For
oppression
too
;
the
people
as
religious
are
resolved
A
tyrannical
interest
,
having
no
proper
address
for
the
publick
welfare
,
but
onely
to
satisfie
a
private
will
,
and
to
bring
in
particular
profit
to
those
that
appertain
to
that
interest
,
cannot
in
a
reasonable
or
religious
construction
,
be
accounted
and
continued
as
lawful
;
and
therefore
the
rising
against
such
an
ungodly
selfish
interest
,
and
the
disturbance
of
it
is
not
unlawful
,
nor
ungodly
;
neither
may
men
be
esteemed
Rebellious
or
Seditious
for
so
doing
.
He
speaks
honestly
for
us
,
let
the
Lawyers
then
look
to
it
,
for
hitherto
have
leane
kine
(
as
Pharaoh
saw
it
in
his
dream
)
eaten
up
the
fat
,
and
they
have
made
gain
of
oppression
,
Isa.
33.
15.
So
that
whilst
we
looked
for
judgement
,
behold
oppression
;
and
for
righteousness
,
behold
a
cry
,
Isai.
5.
7.
Some
of
my
honest
Countrymen
of
threescore
,
yea
,
of
fourscore
years
of
age
,
have
with
weeping
,
told
me
of
the
tyranny
,
and
infinite
injustice
and
oppression
of
these
Godless
(
especially
if
Goldless
)
Lawyers
,
and
how
they
have
devoured
and
destroyed
them
;
how
long
they
have
been
suing
for
their
right
,
and
at
last
gone
without
it
;
how
they
have
been
hurried
out
of
one
Court
into
another
,
and
used
as
the
Cat
that
flings
the
Mouse
out
of
one
claw
into
another
,
to
make
sport
,
and
then
at
last
devours
it
.
Several
in
a
day
have
suspired
out
such
stories
of
these
wicked
intruders
,
as
would
make
a
tender
heart
to
ake
and
quake
.
Ministers
have
been
stung
with
these
Scorpions
terribly
(
and
I
could
name
some
who
have
been
with
me
about
it
)
when
meerly
through
malice
they
were
arrested
by
ill
neighbors
or
enemies
,
and
of
all
men
they
have
been
most
abused
,
beaten
,
bruised
,
and
uncivilly
handled
by
these
Locusts
and
their
tails
,
i.
e.
Serjeants
,
Bailiffs
,
or
the
like
.
Yea
,
the
widow
hath
come
crying
and
wringing
poor
widow
(
on
purpose
)
to
bring
the
estate
into
the
Lawyers
hands
,
that
neither
of
them
should
have
it
,
but
spend
it
out
in
Fees
and
Laws
.
How
many
hundred
of
these
stories
could
I
tell
?
but
if
every
honest
face
;
and
he
telling
me
he
was
a
Lincolnshire
man
,
I
asked
him
the
cause
,
and
he
told
me
,
how
he
was
undone
by
the
Lawyers
,
how
he
had
a
good
estate
and
mony
,
but
now
all
was
gone
,
and
●●te
up
by
going
to
law
,
and
he
was
put
off
from
one
time
to
another
,
and
out
of
one
Court
into
another
;
and
came
up
every
Term
with
all
the
mony
he
could
make
;
and
that
he
had
continued
in
law
these
twelve
years
,
and
yet
his
businesse
was
as
far
off
as
at
first
;
sighing
and
weeping
and
wishing
,
that
he
had
never
seen
their
faces
,
and
earnestly
praying
that
he
might
be
the
last
might
suffer
by
them
.
Thus
by
chance
(
sometimes
)
severall
in
a
day
I
meet
with
,
that
tell
such
lamentable
stories
of
the
Lawyers
,
as
it
is
a
wonder
to
hear
;
who
are
grown
so
griping
,
that
they
touch
and
take
,
and
will
quickly
squeeze
out
the
intrals
of
the
fattest
purse
into
their
own
pawnches
,
leaving
nothing
behind
but
skin
.
Term
time
.
But
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
feed
them
that
oppresse
thee
with
their
own
●lesh
;
and
they
shall
be
drunken
with
their
own
blood
,
and
all
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
thy
Saviour
,
Isa.
49.
26.
This
the
people
look
for
.
6.
Their
pride
is
intollerable
,
and
their
Goliah-like
looks
fright
Silken
Halter
is
but
a
halter
for
pride
.
So
their
haughtiness
shall
be
laid
low
,
when
the
Lord
shall
be
exalted
,
Isa.
2.
17.
God
shall
bring
down
their
pride
together
,
with
the
spoil
of
their
hands
,
Isa.
25.
II.
Their
crown
of
pride
shall
be
troden
under
foot
,
chap.
28.
3.
with
Sodom-suffering
for
this
Sodom
sin
,
Ezek.
16.
49.
I
beleeve
they
will
look
like
Caligula
upon
me
,
when
they
meet
me
now
;
and
as
the
Bore
whets
and
sharpens
his
tusks
in
his
own
foam
;
so
will
these
proud
Sparks
▪
(
whose
,
garbs
like
the
Sicilians
,
are
sinful
and
luxurious
)
they
will
whet
and
sharpen
their
hands
,
heads
,
hearts
,
tongues
,
and
all
against
me
in
foam
and
anger
for
revenge
.
They
are
already
so
inraged
against
me
,
that
it
hath
been
said
,
Wo
to
me
,
if
ever
I
fall
into
their
hands
:
and
I
beleeve
it
;
but
my
God
will
be
too
hard
for
them
all
within
a
little
while
;
and
he
that
shall
come
,
will
come
,
(
i.
e.
in
his
fifth
Monarchy
,
as
may
appear
in
the
last
Chapter
,
)
and
then
as
Jere.
48.
29
,
30.
We
have
heard
his
pride
,
&c.
For
these
and
hundreds
more
Reasons
,
all
Englishmen
,
whether
Lord
General
,
as
the
Instrument
by
whom
they
are
recovered
out
of
the
Norman
Tyranny
,
and
have
conquered
the
Norman
;
and
therefore
are
to
return
out
of
captivity
,
and
to
be
restored
to
their
Laws
,
Liberties
,
and
Priviledges
;
that
the
Lawyers
may
be
reduced
and
squeezed
into
their
first
poor
and
beggerly
principles
,
that
the
Temples
and
Inns
this
deliverance
from
the
Norman
tyranny
and
injustice
,
we
had
better
have
been
hanged
up
at
our
own
doors
;
for
Justice
is
delayed
,
the
Law
corrupt
and
full
of
intricacy
,
and
unknown
to
most
,
and
people
oppressed
,
undone
,
and
put
Now
to
conclude
this
Chapter
,
know
the
poor
oppressed
people
and
free-born
Commoners
,
are
passionately
looking
upon
the
Lord
General
for
a
restauration
of
their
Rights
and
Liberties
,
which
they
lost
by
William
the
Conqueror
,
for
these
Reasons
.
1.
William
the
Conqueror
wa●●ed
upon
his
own
account
,
and
Generall
Oliver
the
Conquerer
went
out
to
War
,
and
ingaged
against
the
Normans
,
and
got
the
Garland
(
through
mercy
)
upon
the
Peoples
account
,
and
for
the
people
to
free
them
from
tyranny
and
oppression
,
and
this
he
hath
often
and
often
declared
to
the
Nation
and
Commonalty
,
and
for
this
(
next
to
the
Interest
of
Christ
)
he
hath
had
the
peoples
prayers
,
and
purses
,
and
persons
,
and
hearts
,
estates
,
blood
and
all
;
and
upon
this
score
have
so
many
Battles
been
fought
,
Towns
taken
,
and
Victories
obtained
in
these
Nations
.
Therefore
as
Austin
Goliah
Serm.
de
temp
.
(
saith
)
nemo
pugnavit
in
valle
Terebinthi
donec
David
veniret
ad
praelium
,
no
man
ever
fought
in
the
valley
of
Ela●
or
Terebinth
,
Turpentine
trees
,
till
David
came
:
So
no
man
did
ever
appear
so
openly
,
so
publickly
,
so
solemnly
to
act
the
part
of
so
excellent
chivalry
in
the
peoples
cause
against
the
Goliah's
(
and
those
that
bid
defiance
to
Israel
)
as
this
our
Generall
did
,
who
is
the
peoples
Champion
.
The
cheifest
Oath
the
Athenians
ever
took
was
this
,
Pugnabo
pro
sacris
,
&
pro
patria
,
cum
aliis
&
solus
;
I
will
fight
for
God
and
my
Country
,
whether
I
fight
with
my
fellows
or
alone
for
it
.
Wholesome
meat
breeds
good
blood
;
so
a
good
cause
,
good
courage
in
men
:
this
good
Cause
on
the
side
of
our
Conqueror
carryed
him
out
,
and
brought
him
off
with
good
Successe
:
and
can
it
(
now
)
be
forgot
or
abandoned
?
Tu
pia
tela
feres
(
saies
the
Poet.
)
The
Jewes
never
acquitted
themselves
so
worthily
,
nor
fought
so
faithfully
,
as
when
they
fetched
their
Armour
out
of
the
Temple
from
the
Priests
hands
;
nor
could
our
Country
men
have
been
such
Conquerors
,
●nder
the
Lord
Generall
,
had
not
the
faithfull
godly
people
of
this
Nation
brought
them
armour
and
magazine
out
of
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
insomuch
that
they
fought
with
consecrated
weapons
,
which
were
kept
in
their
hands
by
the
faith
and
prayers
of
Gods
dearest
,
and
the
Commonwealths
faithfullest
Servants
▪
pale
Colour
it
portended
ill
successe
;
all
along
these
(
late
)
Wars
the
precious
Diamonds
(
that
are
on
Christs
the
High
Priests
Breast-plate
)
did
shine
;
the
most
excellent
and
discerning
Saints
in
England
did
confidently
fore●ell
and
foreshew
the
good
successe
of
these
wars
,
and
they
glowed
to
the
other
side
the
water
(
and
not
to
rest
on
this
side
Jordan
(
as
wee
said
in
the
first
Chapter
)
although
the
Diamonds
doe
looke
dimly
as
to
some
selfe-seeking
Gaddites
,
who
are
alwaies
(
almost
)
a●
Worcester-house
,
or
Drury-house
to
have
their
portion
allotted
them
here
,
and
to
go
no
further
.
But
ah
!
alas
!
is
all
done
?
—
is
all
done
at
home
yet
?
why
doe
not
we
follow
the
victory
over
the
Norman
Tyrants
?
H●nnibal
said
to
his
Souldiers
,
Qui
hostem
vicerit
mihi
erit
Cart
haginensis
;
so
let
my
Lord
General
say
,
come
sirs
!
we
fought
and
have
conquered
for
the
people
,
and
upon
their
account
;
now
let
us
deliver
them
up
their
own
Laws
and
Liberties
,
and
free
them
fully
from
these
Norman
Intruders
and
Intrusions
▪
and
whosoever
hath
conquered
shall
carry
the
He
had
done
nothing
more
then
lent
his
hands
,
and
help
to
God
(
and
his
people
)
who
hath
declared
here
(
by
our
Conquest
)
his
fi●rce
wrath
against
this
sinful
people
.
Thus
should
his
Excellency
say
,
I
have
but
lent
my
help
to
God
,
and
his
poor
people
that
were
held
in
unsufferable
slavery
,
by
the
tyranny
,
oppression
,
and
injustice
,
robbery
,
and
wrongs
,
which
William
the
Conqueror
brought
upon
them
;
from
all
which
we
are
to
deliver
them
,
and
against
all
which
(
with
all
the
Norman
Lawyers
and
Oppressors
)
God
hath
justly
declared
(
by
our
conquest
of
them
)
in
his
fierce
wrath
against
them
:
This
is
the
first
Reason
,
why
the
peoples
eyes
are
so
on
his
Excellency
,
being
their
Conqueror
.
2.
William
the
Conquerors
Army
were
strangers
,
and
outlandish
cruel
Kites
,
and
therefore
made
all
that
was
the
peoples
of
England
their
prey
,
without
mercy
;
but
the
case
is
now
altered
,
this
Army
were
our
own
Countrymen
,
and
Fellow-members
(
under
the
Norman
tyranny
)
with
us
;
so
that
the
Law
of
Nature
calls
upon
the
Army
of
our
Brethren
for
our
deliverance
,
and
recovery
from
these
alien●tions
.
We
finde
this
in
France
,
Anno
1483
,
1522
,
1531
,
1549
,
1560.
by
divers
Decrees
of
Parliament
,
the
care
they
had
to
recover
and
wring
the
power
out
of
the
hands
of
strangers
,
intruders
,
invaders
,
and
usurpers
.
Casthel
,
&c.
So
also
they
did
in
their
last
Assembly
at
Orleans
.
What
makes
so
much
opposition
now
in
France
against
their
yong
King
,
and
the
old
Queen
,
about
Mazarine
,
but
that
he
is
an
intruder
,
and
a
stranger
?
How
can
we
then
be
content
to
have
Usurpers
,
Intruders
,
and
Out
landish
Normans
,
to
eat
us
up
?
and
possess
our
Estates
?
Laws
?
Liberties
?
and
all
.
Charlemain
(
sayes
Paulus
Aemilius
,
lib.
3.
)
did
once
endeavor
to
subject
the
Kingdom
of
France
to
German
strang●rs
;
but
the
free-born
Frenchmen
most
stoutly
withstood
it
,
to
the
face
of
their
King
,
and
chose
the
Prince
of
Glasconny
for
their
mouth
,
most
couragiously
to
declare
against
it
,
that
they
would
not
suffer
it
,
that
forrainers
should
rule
over
the
sub●ects
of
France
;
and
certainly
had
Charlemain
proceeded
in
that
business
,
it
had
come
to
the
tryal
of
the
Sword
.
So
in
Anno
1195
,
1200
,
1269
,
1297
,
1303
,
1325
,
1330
,
and
1360.
we
shall
finde
how
faithfull
the
Frenchmen
were
to
their
own
nation
against
strangers
;
yea
,
at
any
time
when
strangers
had
gotten
any
portion
of
their
Land
,
they
kept
their
right
,
and
the
command
,
and
the
Laws
to
themselves
;
so
they
did
when
any
was
in
the
English
hands
;
and
if
strangers
(
as
the
English
)
obtained
their
Rights
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
by
force
,
and
so
took
away
their
Soveraignty
and
Command
,
as
at
the
Treaty
of
Bretaigny
,
&c.
yet
that
Treaty
was
not
kept
,
neither
were
they
bound
(
by
the
Law
of
Nature
)
to
hold
to
such
an
agreement
(
wherein
strangers
were
greatest
,
or
Governors
in
their
own
Land
)
any
longer
,
then
till
they
could
get
deliverance
out
,
or
recovery
of
such
alienations
.
And
shall
we
after
recovery
,
lie
under
the
Norman
Laws
,
and
their
Outlandish
tyrannies
?
Will
not
all
the
World
then
count
us
fools
?
But
some
may
object
,
O
but
this
hath
been
so
long
(
for
time
)
Answ.
It
is
true
,
so
great
hath
been
the
tyranny
all
along
to
Lordly
Prerogative
,
that
the
poor
people
have
been
banged
and
bandied
about
like
Balls
;
so
as
that
hardly
a
great
man
or
good
man
,
might
be
found
in
an
age
,
that
had
so
much
sence
of
the
peoples
sufferings
,
as
to
lend
a
helping
hand
to
them
that
were
beaten
,
abused
,
imprisoned
,
starved
,
banished
,
insupportable
oppressions
;
but
if
by
chance
one
dared
to
venture
it
,
to
appear
for
the
poor
inslaved
peoples
rights
,
he
was
presently
(
in
post
)
attached
,
impeached
,
and
condemned
to
a
most
miserable
death
,
or
at
least
banished
for
a
factious
,
seditious
,
Rebel
or
Traitor
,
or
one
thing
or
other
;
and
then
it
may
be
such
a
faithful
man
for
his
Country
should
scarce
finde
a
Brother
,
a
Friend
,
a
Reuben
(
among
all
)
to
say
of
such
a
poor
afflicted
Joseph
.
O!
let
us
not
kill
him
,
for
he
is
our
Brother
!
But
by
this
means
,
I
say
,
viz.
the
craft
,
and
cruelty
of
great
ones
,
and
the
ignorance
and
connivence
of
others
in
this
Nation
,
have
the
people
been
so
long
abused
and
imbondaged
;
but
notwithstanding
there
is
no
presumption
of
time
,
nor
prevarication
that
can
prejudice
the
people
tyrannous
intrusion
,
or
continuance
of
invasion
,
can
by
any
length
of
time
(
I
say
)
prescribe
against
our
lawful
Liberties
and
Rights
,
which
we
now
lay
claim
to
:
The
Commonwealth
lives
and
never
dies
,
notwithstanding
daily
and
alternative
revolutions
or
resolutions
;
no
lapse
or
lask
of
times
,
or
turn
of
individuals
can
deprive
the
people
of
their
just
right
,
which
we
hope
our
Brethren
of
the
Army
will
help
us
with
(
as
our
own
)
and
free
us
from
strangers
.
It
is
no
time
as
yet
,
to
leap
after
Grashoppers
,
or
slie
after
Butter-flies
,
that
is
work
for
boyes
,
and
not
men
;
nor
should
they
sit
down
,
as
if
they
had
done
enough
now
,
because
they
have
gotten
Arrears
to
purchase
Lands
,
and
Mannors
,
(
insomuch
,
as
one
great
man
(
I
could
name
)
amongst
them
,
was
taking
care
(
in
my
hearing
)
for
no
less
then
a
Fellow
English
men
,
and
Country-men
free
then
from
the
Norman
Tyrants
,
and
restore
to
them
their
Goods
,
Laws
and
Liberties
again
?
What
though
some
great
men
(
may
hap
)
are
content
as
they
are
?
and
are
in
the
conspiracy
(
combined
with
others
)
to
betray
us
?
and
to
leave
us
now
in
the
lunch
to
sit
in
the
suds
?
yet
I
tell
you
Sirs
,
this
treachery
will
be
rewarded
one
day
;
for
they
cannot
make
the
free
Commoners
lose
their
Right
nor
Liberties
;
and
as
sure
as
God
is
righteous
,
these
prevaricators
and
people-cheators
will
be
remembered
,
and
shall
have
their
Right
;
although
now
their
Hairs
are
gum-powdered
,
their
Hearts
may
be
gun-powdered
yoke
of
tyranny
,
and
these
Norman
intruders
to
enthral
them
?
and
this
to
be
suffered
too
,
by
our
Brother-Countrymen
,
that
could
,
and
should
redeem
us
?
being
not
compelled
,
but
rather
complemented
,
not
forced
,
but
rather
flattered
into
this
woful
omission
of
their
duty
to
their
Country
.
Wherefore
for
Gods
sake
,
and
the
good
peoples
sake
,
let
my
Lord
General
,
with
the
Army
,
be
awakned
to
the
sighs
,
groans
,
prayers
,
tears
,
and
continual
cryes
of
the
faithful
people
for
freedom
from
this
Norman
iron-hearted
yoke
,
which
crushes
hundreds
of
honest
hearts
to
death
:
The
Lord
knows
it
,
it
is
my
conscience
makes
my
compassion
boil
over
thus
,
on
their
behalf
.
3.
This
Liberty
from
the
Norman
tyranny
in
Laws
and
Lawyers
,
Records
,
Chronicles
,
and
Statutes
;
besides
what
was
said
before
,
we
finde
it
acknowledged
by
the
Norman
corrupt
Judges
themselves
;
as
in
the
case
of
Sir
William
Herbert
reported
by
Sir
Edward
Cook
.
Now
a
mans
House
or
Land
may
be
let
,
leased
,
morgaged
,
or
seised
on
by
Usurpers
(
that
have
no
right
to
it
)
for
some
time
,
but
he
holds
his
right
as
his
inheritance
,
in
hopes
to
recover
it
again
one
day
;
so
do
we
our
Liberties
;
and
indeed
,
if
we
be
not
now
restored
unto
them
,
our
Brethren
will
be
little
better
then
the
Norman
Tyrants
to
us
,
seeing
they
may
deliver
us
and
restore
us
to
our
right
,
but
will
not
.
Sirs
!
you
know
the
Merchants
non-payment
of
his
custom
due
,
forfeits
all
his
goods
:
I
say
no
more
—
4.
The
people
are
in
absolute
expectation
hereof
,
from
the
many
solemn
engagements
and
protests
,
made
by
my
Lord
and
the
Army
,
in
the
sight
of
God
,
Men
,
and
Angels
,
to
deliver
them
out
of
Tyranny
,
and
to
restore
them
to
their
Rights
and
Liberties
,
(
I
might
name
New-Market
,
Triple
Heath
,
Dunbar
,
Worcester
,
&c.
)
It
is
true
,
William
the
Conqueror
made
many
promises
and
protests
to
the
people
too
,
to
defend
their
Laws
and
Liberties
,
and
took
solemn
oaths
so
to
do
three
several
times
,
(
as
all
the
Chronicles
tell
us
)
but
the
difference
in
the
peoples
hopes
Terms
,
Judges
,
and
Outlandish
Lording
practises
over
the
poor
bleeding
people
;
yet
that
now
Oliver
their
Conqueror
(
a
better
Christian
)
will
keep
(
out
of
conscience
to
God
,
and
them
,
being
a
man
fearing
God
)
his
several
solemn
Engagements
and
Declarations
to
the
people
,
and
contrary
to
the
Norman
Tyrant
introduce
the
Laws
and
Liberties
,
and
Just
Rights
to
the
poor
,
weeping
,
praying
people
,
as
was
before
the
cursed
Norman
Conquest
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
as
men
reckon
their
riches
not
by
what
money
they
have
,
but
by
what
Bonds
and
Leases
they
can
produse
,
so
we
reckon
upon
all
the
promises
and
protests
of
his
Excellency
and
the
Army
;
which
Bonds
being
due
to
the
people
,
just
Judge
ere
long
.
5.
They
are
the
more
earnest
and
intent
in
this
their
expectation
,
first
actions
in
any
Sacred
or
Civil
Constitution
(
in
respect
of
those
which
are
to
succeed
)
are
like
the
original
to
all
the
other
after
draughts
,
or
like
the
Copy
to
all
that
write
by
it
:
Now
as
every
man
hath
a
Christen-name
(
as
we
call
it
)
before
his
Sir-name
,
so
is
it
fit
that
the
Lord
Generals
(
and
the
Armies
)
first
Virgin-Act
,
be
for
Christ
,
and
for
his
Churches
which
bear
his
Christen
name
,
and
then
next
that
to
his
honor
(
and
sirname
)
the
peoples
liberties
be
delivered
them
from
the
Norman
Free-booters
.
But
it
is
true
,
there
be
some
Members
of
the
Army
(
whom
I
have
met
at
Drury
House
they
know
,
)
that
are
so
troubled
with
the
itch
(
of
—
getting
Lordships
)
that
they
are
altogether
forgetful
of
the
people
,
unless
it
be
how
to
oppress
them
by
fines
and
fixe-ness
(
i.
e.
pride
)
and
are
never
well
,
but
when
they
be
rubbing
upon
the
poor
,
and
scraping
off
their
scabs
upon
honest
people
of
this
Commonwealth
.
But
I
think
it
is
true
of
some
(
though
God
forbid
it
should
of
all
)
that
rather
then
Souldiers
will
lose
their
game
,
they
will
shoot
the
poor
Pigeons
out
6.
And
lastly
,
upon
a
Scripture
account
the
peoples
expectations
And
your
Governors
shall
be
of
your selves
,
Jere.
30.
21.
Now
hitherto
,
they
have
been
strangers
Where
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
must
take
the
Kingdom
;
which
is
to
be
after
the
Antient
of
days
hath
sat
,
and
the
judgement
be
set
(
as
was
in
1648.
)
But
sayes
one
to
me
(
who
is
now
a
Kingdom
is
spiritual
,
and
we
have
not
fought
for
his
Kingdom
;
but
for
this
Kingdom
,
viz.
a
Civil
Government
,
and
such
matters
which
Christ
meddles
not
with
.
Answ.
But
,
my
Gentleman
may
know
,
the
stone
cut
without
hands
will
meddle
with
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
,
Dan.
2.
34
,
35.
and
then
with
this
,
and
so
it
hath
;
and
then
wo
be
to
his
purchase
!
For
behold
,
sayes
the
Lord
,
I
am
breaking
down
,
and
plucking
up
all
,
Jere.
45.
4
,
5.
And
seekest
thou
great
things
for
thy self
?
But
in
that
day
his
servants
shall
rule
,
and
that
in
the
midst
of
us
.
Wherefore
,
the
Lord
make
ou●
Army
mindful
of
this
fifth
Monarchy
,
and
remember
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
that
groan
(
yet
)
under
most
grievous
oppressions
by
the
Government
of
Strangers
.
Not
but
that
I
am
clear
of
Pythagoras
his
opinion
,
who
says
,
That
a
worthy
stranger
is
to
be
preferred
before
an
unworthy
Citizen
and
Kinsman
;
yet
withal
,
that
our
worthy
Fellow
Countrymen
,
and
Freeborn
Britains
are
abundantly
to
be
preferred
above
unworthy
strangers
and
wicked
Normans
.
For
though
,
it
is
better
a
theif
feed
us
,
then
a
Shepherd
devour
us
;
and
it
is
better
to
have
a
Robber
do
us
justice
,
then
a
Justice
rob
us
;
and
it
is
more
profitable
to
have
our
Estates
saved
by
an
intruding
Guardian
,
then
wasted
by
one
legally
appointed
;
yet
these
Theives
,
Robbers
,
Intruders
do
devour
us
,
rob
us
,
and
destroy
us
of
our
Rights
and
Priviledges
:
and
will
not
our
Army
help
us
?
How
can
they
(
then
)
answer
it
to
God
and
men
should
they
frustrate
the
incessant
expectations
of
all
the
honest
people
in
England
?
and
not
deliver
them
from
these
Tyrannies
and
Usurpations
?
but
force
them
with
full
mouths
to
cry
to
Heaven
for
Justice
.
But
we
trust
,
there
is
no
fear
;
for
it
was
the
Duke
of
Medina
that
said
,
His
Sword
knew
not
how
to
make
a
difference
betwixt
a
Protestant
and
a
Papist
;
but
as
his
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
but
Defender
of
the
Faithfulness
of
Gods
People
,
and
the
Commonwealth
in
all
her
due
Rights
.
Thus
far
for
this
third
Chapter
.
CHAP.
IV.
The
END
,
the
OBJECT
,
and
FOUNDATION
of
the
LAW
:
with
WORDS
to
the
PARLIAMENT
,
and
to
the
PEOPLE
about
Norman
LAWS
and
LAWYERS
.
A
Thing
is
said
to
be
distinguished
two
waies
1.
secundum
speciem
,
according
to
its
specificall
nature
.
2.
Secundum
perfectum
&
imperfectum
in
eadem
specie
,
according
to
the
degree
of
it
:
now
the
perfection
or
imperfection
of
the
Law
appeares
in
the
End
of
it
,
Object
of
it
,
and
Foundation
of
it
.
For
1
It
appertains
to
the
Law
,
that
it
be
ordained
for
publicke
dirigere
humanos
actus
secundum
finem
)
direct
men
to
this
end
,
which
is
the
end
of
all
honest
and
just
Lawes
,
viz.
the
safety
and
freedome
of
the
Commonalty
.
First
,
As
to
the
End
in
generall
,
viz.
publick
good
;
the
Lawyer
common
good
of
the
people
.
Therefore
a
just
Law
in
generall
,
ordinatur
Isidorus
in
dig
.
vet
l.
1
tit.
3
,
lege
2.
&
24.
Is●l
.
l.
5.
c.
211.
ad
commune
bonum
,
hath
the
good
of
all
men
to
its
end
,
And
Isidorus
sayes
three
things
must
be
considered
in
the
conditions
of
humane
Laws
.
As
1.
Their
congruity
to
Religion
,
and
the
Laws
of
God
;
which
I
shall
speake
to
in
the
Foundation
by
and
by
.
And
2.
Their
proportion
and
measure
to
the
Law
of
Nature
,
which
we
spake
of
in
Chap.
2.
And
then
3.
Their
end
as
they
relate
to
the
publick
utility
and
advantage
'
which
we
are
now
upon
whence
observe
.
-
1.
Observation
,
The
End
that
humane
Laws
tend
to
,
is
mainly
to
be
eyed
by
all
.
-
2.
Observ.
Good
Lawes
are
ever
tending
to
the
Publicke
good
.
-
3.
Obser.
Such
Laws
as
swerve
from
this
honest
End
,
are
dishonest
,
and
unjust
.
-
4.
Obser.
Every
humane
Law
imposed
upon
others
,
is
imposed
,
per
modum
regulae
&
mensurae
,
according
to
the
rule
and
measure
that
is
consonant
and
suitable
to
such
as
are
so
ruled
and
measured
;
and
this
Forma
is
to
be
in
proportion
ad
finem
.
-
5.
Obs.
It
is
necessary
,
that
every
positive
humane
Law
be
just
,
honest
,
and
possible
;
agreeing
with
the
Lawes
of
God
,
the
light
of
nature
,
the
custome
of
the
Country
,
the
conditions
of
the
people
,
and
the
times
and
seasons
wherein
we
live
.
These
things
observed
,
will
bring
forth
Laws
well
Larded
;
enlivened
and
enabled
to
suit
their
end
and
to
serve
the
publicke
;
in
specie
.
1
The
safety
of
the
People
,
hence
such
as
are
Defenders
of
wholesome
Lawes
against
Magistrates
;
for
the
Laws
which
are
for
publick
safety
and
advantage
are
to
be
obeyed
before
Kings
or
Rulers
,
saies
Aristotle
de
mundo
&
lib.
3.
Polit.
c.
7.
But
to
this
by
and
by
;
in
the
interim
take
these
Conclusions
.
-
1.
Conclusion
,
Those
Laws
which
are
dangerous
,
intricate
,
are
not
to
be
allowed
of
;
but
the
publick
cryes
out
against
them
.
-
2.
Conclus
.
Humane
Laws
have
their
end
,
in
common
,
or
to
all
alike
in
Justice
;
which
ought
not
like
a
Bowle
to
run
byassed
by
humor
or
favor
of
men
;
but
to
be
impartiall
to
all
alike
,
and
then
it
makes
harmony
:
Job
compares
it
to
a
cloak
,
or
robe
,
Job
29
14.
not
hanging
loose
,
or
on
one
shoulder
,
for
so
it
may
soon
be
blown
off
;
but
it
must
be
girt
with
a
girdle
;
yet
with
-
3
Conclus
.
Humane
Lawes
are
of
an
unavoidable
necessity
for
the
peace
and
tranquillity
of
a
Commonwealth
.
Necessarium
fuit
ad
pacem
&
virtutem
hominum
quod
leges
ponerentur
:
Hetrogenean
parts
must
be
like
Peters
sheet
knit
up
at
the
four
corners
Act.
10.
to
which
end
humane
Laws
,
must
tye
up
all
in
one
.
They
must
speake
to
all
men
in
one
and
the
same
voice
.
Sayes
Tully
.
-
4
Conclus
.
Civill
Precepts
,
or
Laws
have
their
vim
coactivam
,
compulsive
power
and
faculty
.
-
5
Conclus
.
Matters
of
Fact
are
the
proper
object
of
the
Laws
cognizance
;
and
the
Laws
take
no
notice
of
thoughts
,
nor
words
;
neither
doe
they
judge
of
the
intentions
but
of
the
actions
of
men
.
Cassius
was
once
wished
by
the
Caldean
Astrologer
,
not
to
fight
with
his
Enemies
whilst
the
sign
was
in
Scorpio
;
why
-
6.
Conclus
.
Honest
,
humane
Laws
are
the
publicks
Shield
,
and
the
peoples
Buckler
of
defence
.
They
are
for
the
security
of
the
poore
against
the
rich
oppressors
;
and
to
guard
the
poore
lambs
from
the
violence
of
wolvish
natures
(
and
till
that
time
,
that
the
Wolves
will
lie
down
quietly
with
the
Lambs
,
Isa.
11.
which
will
be
in
the
fifth
Monarchy
,
which
we
are
almost
at
;
till
then
,
I
say
there
is
a
necessity
of
such
Laws
as
will
restrain
their
rage
and
wolvishnesse
.
)
They
are
made
(
of
right
)
against
the
exorbitancie
and
injustice
of
Rulers
,
and
great
ones
,
to
keep
them
within
bounds
of
civility
,
honesty
,
and
righteousnesse
,
that
the
Great
might
not
oppresse
nor
tyrannize
it
over
the
small
ones
.
Now
,
will
a
man
lend
mony
without
security
?
so
it
is
on
good
security
we
may
venture
to
deale
with
Great
men
:
Now
the
Laws
are
just
Laws
stand
by
us
,
we
need
not
fear
,
for
they
secure
us
from
the
fury
of
others
;
but
if
the
Laws
be
(
as
many
of
ours
are
)
unjust
,
partiall
,
or
corrupt
,
for
great
mens
peculiar
Interest
,
more
then
for
publick
good
or
safety
,
as
in
p.
38.
&
p.
48.
then
we
are
in
danger
indeed
.
There
is
a
Sea
that
is
called
Mare
mortuum
,
which
is
as
smooth
and
even
at
the
top
as
can
be
,
but
it
is
very
deep
and
deadly
at
the
bottom
;
So
there
be
many
Laws
in
England
yet
,
(
some
of
which
fair
,
smooth
and
good
in
the
letter
(
as
to
common
sence
)
but
alas
!
they
are
a
little
under
,
deep
,
twisted
up
with
craft
and
cruelty
,
to
take
away
the
lives
of
faithful
Commonwealths-men
if
once
they
call
for
their
Right
and
Liberties
:
and
these
are
not
leges
mortuae
,
dead
,
it
were
well
if
they
were
so
;
but
mortiferae
,
deadly
Laws
.
The
Dove
fears
the
tyranny
of
the
Hawke
,
and
knows
not
what
to
do
;
well
,
the
Birds
advise
:
one
wils
her
to
flie
aloft
,
O
but
says
she
,
the
Hawke
hath
the
largest
wings
to
help
,
and
will
mount
as
high
!
Another
advises
her
to
keep
low
;
then
,
oh
!
(
saies
she
)
it
is
true
,
that
were
better
of
the
two
,
but
the
plaguy
Hawke
will
stoop
●aw
too
to
get
his
Prey
,
rather
then
hee'●
loose
it
:
Why
then
saies
another
,
keep
the
Woods
;
O
but
saies
she
,
that
is
the
Hawks
Mannor
!
there
is
no
safety
for
me
there
!
Why
then
saies
another
,
keep
in
the
town
;
alas
!
saies
the
Dove
,
there
I
am
a
Prey
to
every
man
,
and
must
have
my
eyes
put
out
,
to
make
my
enemy
(
the
Hawk
)
sport
too
:
Well
,
what
should
the
doe
then
?
why
the
best
advice
was
to
live
in
the
Coat
,
or
hole
of
the
rock
,
under
the
protection
of
man
;
the
parable
is
easie
,
and
many
are
like
Aesops
living
creatures
who
must
have
Morals
tyed
to
their
tayles
;
let
this
be
one
then
,
that
the
most
innocent
are
the
greatest
sufferers
,
and
find
the
●●rst
adversaries
,
and
such
sometimes
as
there
is
no
escaping
from
but
in
Christ
the
Rock
;
and
truly
were
not
the
Oppressors
.
Augustine
tels
us
true
enough
,
when
he
sayes
,
the
Lawes
are
necessary
for
this
reason
,
because
they
are
respected
by
such
(
as
otherwise
)
contemne
vertue
and
honesty
,
for
that
the
Law
forces
her
way
thorough
them
,
constraines
them
to
obedience
,
and
ministers
conduct
in
warfaring
,
and
gives
life
,
vigor
,
and
luster
to
Justice
and
Equity
.
The
Spartan
Pausanias
tels
us
,
all
men
(
even
de
Offic.
When
men
began
to
doe
unjustly
,
the
people
to
redresse
their
wrongs
done
them
by
great
ones
,
and
Oppressors
,
appointed
and
invented
Lawes
to
direct
the
Magistrates
for
the
publick
safety
and
peace
of
all
men
,
&c.
So
that
the
Law
of
Nature
,
reason
,
equity
,
conscience
,
all
consent
to
the
Peoples
Lawes
for
their
owne
publick
good
and
safety
;
for
every
Creature
wil
have
a
shelter
,
as
Snailes
their
Shels
,
Bees
their
Hives
,
Dogs
their
Kennels
,
Birds
their
Nests
,
Foxes
their
Holes
,
Conies
their
Burroughs
,
and
whither
must
wee
run
for
shelter
,
without
honest
and
just
wholsome
Lawes
?
O!
honest
Country-men
!
we
must
looke
to
our
safety
!
for
many
of
our
Lawes
are
such
rotten
refuges
and
shelters
,
that
they
wil
soon
fall
upon
our
heads
,
and
leave
us
naked
to
the
gripes
of
Oppressors
;
and
if
we
seek
not
remedy
from
the
Supreame
Authority
,
speciall
end
of
the
Lawes
.
The
second
speciall
end
of
the
Lawes
is
the
Peoples
Freedom
,
Lawes
of
the
Aegyptians
,
and
Romans
,
and
by
the
constitutions
of
the
Antonines
what
notable
care
was
taken
for
the
Peoples
liberty
,
insomuch
that
the
poore
slaves
in
those
dayes
(
especially
the
infranchised
ones
)
might
bring
their
actions
for
any
apparent
injury
against
the
Patrons
,
or
Masters
.
Now
seeing
there
is
so
much
difference
between
slaves
and
children
,
and
notwithstanding
the
very
Heathens
would
not
permit
the
very
slaves
to
be
used
cruelly
,
but
they
might
have
open
recourse
to
,
Cicero
lib
3.
Offi●
.
Diod.
sic
.
l.
●
.
2.
l.
1.
D.
and
present
remedy
from
the
Law
,
what
should
we
look
for
then
?
we
,
that
are
the
naturall
,
lawful
,
free-borne
children
?
and
Sons
of
this
Common-wealth
?
How
can
we
indure
to
be
Slaves
?
and
if
Heathens
would
not
suffer
their
slaves
to
be
wrong'd
,
but
would
presently
right
them
by
Law
,
wil
then
our
Christian
Governours
see
us
so
wrong'd
of
our
liberties
as
we
are
?
and
shall
we
not
finde
speedier
remedy
,
and
have
freer
recourse
to
just
and
honest
Lawes
,
which
aime
at
our
liberties
then
we
have
?
God
forbid
!
It
is
true
hitherto
(
and
the
runner
may
read
it
)
in
the
Chapter
before
)
the
free-borne
English
have
been
abominably
abused
and
enslaved
,
and
could
finde
no
remedy
after
many
yeares
attendance
on
a
corrupt
Law
,
but
we
hope
this
wil
be
amended
,
and
the
Lawes
intended
(
as
they
ought
to
be
)
for
the
safety
and
freedom
of
the
people
,
that
Princes
may
be
manacled
,
and
their
rages
curbed
;
that
private
ones
may
be
guarded
,
and
their
rights
restored
by
righteous
Lawes
(
not
measured
by
the
interest
or
power
of
great
persons
)
but
wel
and
evenly
weighed
in
the
ballance
of
freedome
.
It
is
true
,
most
Common-wealths
are
(
as
yet
)
in
a
middle
posture
,
as
having
their
Lawes
partly
for
Great
ones
interest
,
and
partly
for
the
Peoples
liberty
;
but
alas
!
the
Great
ones
have
the
greatest
influence
,
and
the
poore
peoples
liberties
lye
as
lost
,
and
as
loath
to
speake
for
themselves
,
for
feare
of
a
foule
check
,
if
not
of
a
break-neck
,
but
in
due
time
-
1
Obs.
So
far
as
Lawes
are
just
and
allowable
,
they
advance
the
peoples
interest
and
freedomes
.
-
2
Obs.
Such
Lawes
looke
first
and
principally
upon
the
peoples
,
or
publick
good
.
-
3
Ob.
Honest
Laws
make
legible
to
the
people
their
positive
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
▪
-
4.
Obs.
True
Laws
for
the
peoples
Freedom
,
have
their
Rise
from
the
People
,
and
Rule
by
clear
Reason
:
Till
which
the
people
are
slaves
to
others
;
and
it
is
no
marvell
then
if
our
Laws
(
as
they
now
are
)
are
out
of
tune
,
and
make
no
good
musick
in
the
end
;
but
that
instead
of
Freedome
they
end
in
Bondage
.
But
Use.
Then
wee
are
not
too
old
to
learne
,
that
the
end
of
the
profit
,
safety
,
nor
freedome
of
the
people
.
How
?
how
many
hundreds
?
yea
,
thousands
in
England
that
can
,
and
some
doe
positively
assert
it
to
reflect
with
the
greatest
reproach
upon
us
that
can
be
,
viz.
the
Secondly
,
The
next
thing
is
the
Object
of
the
Law
(
which
I
out
of
which
the
Law
is
made
,
but
about
which
the
Law
is
conversant
and
takes
most
speciall
cognizance
;
that
is
,
wicked
men
,
in
their
wicked
actions
,
whom
the
Law
is
to
curb
and
restraine
,
which
takes
in
also
the
formall
reason
of
the
Law
,
with
reference
to
the
End
that
we
handled
before
,
i.
e.
for
the
publick
good
,
freedome
,
and
safety
;
it
a
habet
rationem
finis
,
&c.
The
Apostle
therefore
in
1
Tim.
1.
9.
sayes
,
We
know
the
Law
is
not
made
for
a
righteous
man
,
but
for
the
lawlesse
,
and
disobedient
,
for
ungodly
,
and
for
sinners
,
for
unholy
,
and
prophane
,
for
murderers
,
&c.
and
whoremongers
,
for
men-stealers
,
and
liars
,
and
perjured
persons
,
&c.
that
is
,
for
their
punishment
,
to
the
muzzling
of
the
mad
world
,
and
of
wolvish
natures
,
that
would
tear
a
peeces
the
innocent
,
and
destroy
the
Lambs
of
equity
,
truth
,
and
honesty
.
Such
as
these
are
the
proper
object
of
the
Laws
punishment
,
and
none
ought
to
escape
that
is
an
oppressor
of
the
poore
,
and
innocent
,
though
he
be
an
Emperor
or
King
.
Trajan
knew
this
well
enough
,
when
in
Sir
,
if
I
command
as
I
should
,
use
this
sword
for
me
;
but
if
I
doe
not
,
but
oppresse
the
people
,
then
use
and
draw
it
against
me
:
So
that
the
greatest
of
the
Nation
are
as
properly
the
object
of
the
Law
,
and
of
the
word
of
justice
for
their
evill
doings
,
as
the
poorest
.
Thus
Zenophon
lib.
8.
Paed.
mentions
Cyrus's
solemne
Stipulation
and
Confederation
with
the
Persians
.
O
Cyrus
!
In
the
first
place
,
thou
shalt
promise
to
the
people
,
that
if
any
make
war
against
the
Persians
,
at
home
or
abroad
,
or
seeke
to
infringe
or
intrench
upon
the
Liberties
and
Laws
of
the
Persians
,
that
thou
wilt
to
the
utmost
of
thy
power
defend
and
protect
this
People
with
their
Liberties
;
and
as
a
faithfull
Guardian
execute
their
Laws
upon
all
offenders
,
and
evill-doers
.
To
which
Cyrus
faithfully
and
solemnly
engages
;
And
then
they
say
:
so
we
Persians
do
faithfully
promise
to
be
aiding
&
assisting
to
keep
all
men
(
without
respect
of
persons
)
in
obedience
to
thee
;
according
to
our
Laws
and
Liberties
,
which
thou
art
to
defend
for
the
Persians
.
All
this
shewes
that
those
Laws
of
theirs
were
(
without
respect
to
persons
)
evenly
dispensed
to
all
alike
,
making
wicked
men
in
their
evill
actions
their
object
,
whether
great
or
poor
.
Use.
What
have
we
to
say
then
for
those
Lawes
and
Lawyers
innocent
men
the
most
object
of
their
torment
and
punishment
?
in
Rev.
9.
4.
the
Locusts
were
commanded
to
torment
,
and
hurt
none
but
them
that
had
not
the
seale
of
God
on
their
fore-heads
,
and
yet
contrary
to
their
Commission
they
must
be
medling
with
the
green
things
.
O
see
!
how
sadly
this
is
lamented
and
threatned
!
in
Mic.
3.
2.
Is
it
not
for
you
to
know
judgement
?
who
hate
the
good
,
and
love
the
evill
,
who
pluck
off
their
skin
from
off
them
,
and
their
flesh
from
off
their
bones
?
&c.
O
Tyranny
!
is
it
not
so
now
with
the
Lawyers
?
are
not
the
good
the
object
of
their
craft
and
cruelty
?
do
they
not
torment
the
innocent
ones
most
,
&
tear
away
their
estates
?
grievance
▪
Oh!
is
this
to
be
suffered
?
Did
the
Law
look
aright
,
the
Lawyers
would
be
the
object
of
her
punishment
to
purpose
,
for
Rom.
13.
Justice
is
unicuique
reddere
suum
,
for
which
end
is
the
Law
to
be
a
directive
line
,
and
Lawyers
should
make
it
a
terror
to
evill
doers
,
and
not
to
honest
men
;
in
this
there
is
need
of
a
thorough
Reformation
both
of
Laws
and
Lawyers
.
Thirdly
,
The
Foundation
of
the
Law
,
is
that
upon
which
all
eternal
Law
,
which
is
(
as
August
.
〈◊〉
1.
de
lib.
arbit
.
cals
it
)
the
Supream
Reason
,
that
every
Law
must
be
brought
unto
,
and
regulated
by
▪
Lex
aeterna
nihil
aliud
est
quam
ratio
divinae
sapientiae
,
secundum
quod
est
directiva
●●●ium
actuum
&
motionum
.
Hence
the
Stoicks
and
Heathens
would
have
all
their
Lawes
(
they
say
)
born
ex
cerebro
Jovis
,
of
Gods
braine
.
And
the
Schoolmen
must
acknowledge
that
all
humane
Laws
have
their
Foundation
here
,
and
fetch
their
vertue
radicaliter
&
remotè
,
from
this
Eternall
Law
.
So
Tully
(
that
eminent
Patriot
)
tels
us
the
linage
of
all
other
Laws
.
Hanc
video
sapientis●imorum
fuisse
sententiam
,
legem
neque
hominum
inge●i●s
humane
Intellectuals
(
at
first
)
nor
blown
up
,
nor
kindled
by
popular
puffe
or
●●eath
,
but
from
an
eternall
light
and
wisdome
,
shining
,
ruling
,
and
irradiating
the
whole
Universe
;
and
clearing
up
what
wayes
were
allowable
,
and
what
forbidden
by
God
.
So
that
the
mind
of
〈◊〉
himselfe
makes
the
Centre
of
all
honest
Laws
,
from
whence
they
are
taken
,
and
to
which
they
return
.
Plutarch
that
florid
Moralist
eternall
Law
,
even
Gods
own
wisdome
.
For
thus
(
in
his
language
)
saies
he
,
Justice
does
not
onely
sit
like
a
Queen
(
commanding
)
at
the
right
hand
of
Jupiter
when
he
sits
on
his
Throne
;
but
she
is
alwaies
in
his
bosom
,
and
one
with
himselfe
,
and
he
saies
that
God
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Neither
does
Plato
come
much
behind
him
golden
Scepter
to
rule
men
.
Now
this
Law
is
,
say
others
,
Aeterna
quaedam
ratio
practica
totius
dispositionis
,
&
Gubernationis
universi
.
The
eternall
ordinance
of
God
lying
in
his
own
wisdome
and
Councell
for
the
regulating
and
governing
the
whole
world
,
minding
the
publick
welfare
of
all
being
.
Now
every
one
of
our
Lawes
should
be
a
beame
of
this
,
and
of
no
other
fountain
nor
foundation
:
seeing
as
acute
Suarez
cals
every
Law
jus
in
communi
constitutum
,
&c.
a
constitution
to
common
good
,
according
to
the
command
and
Law
of
God
:
So
that
this
Eternall
fundamental
Law
;
and
whilst
men
make
meere
notions
fundamental
Lawes
,
and
cry
up
such
customes
as
are
of
eldest
date
for
their
fundamentals
,
they
make
Idols
of
their
formes
,
and
oberre
from
the
real
,
unalterable
Fundamentall
Law
for
the
most
part
.
For
that
Law
is
the
Fundamentall
Law
that
is
first
laid
for
all
other
Lawes
to
be
fetched
and
derived
from
,
and
this
is
none
but
this
Eternal
Law
,
as
appears
Prov.
8.
15.
By
me
(
saies
the
Wisdom
of
God
)
Kings
reign
,
and
Princes
decree
Justice
,
or
make
Laws
.
And
de
lib.
arbit
.
c.
5.
&c.
tom
.
1.
That
no
humane
Laws
are
to
be
allowed
of
,
as
honest
,
just
,
and
lawfull
,
unlesse
they
be
fetched
from
this
Eternall
law
of
God
,
and
good
reason
for
it
too
;
for
as
in
all
motions
,
in
omnibus
moventibus
,
Supreame
Governour
,
who
hath
given
him
Commission
.
And
thus
are
all
humane
Laws
according
to
,
and
derived
,
and
Commissionated
from
this
Eternall
Law
of
God
,
or
else
they
are
not
good
;
and
for
as
much
as
they
doe
partake
of
right
and
Orthodox
Reason
,
they
are
thus
derived
ab
eterna
lege
:
so
such
Laws
as
are
against
Reason
,
are
iniquity
,
and
not
fetched
from
this
eternall
Fundamentall
Law
.
Let
us
note
then
.
-
1.
Rule
,
This
eternall
Law
,
is
the
only
absolute
,
unchangeable
Fundamentall
of
all
humane
Laws
.
-
2.
Rule
,
Of
all
others
this
Fundamentall
must
be
knowne
.
Now
a
thing
is
said
to
be
known
,
either
in
seipso
,
as
it
is
in
it self
,
and
so
God
and
Saints
are
said
to
know
this
eternall
Law
;
or
else
in
suo
effectu
;
as
one
that
knowes
not
the
Sun
in
his
own
substance
,
knows
it
in
suâ
irradiatione
,
in
his
irradiation
and
opperation
.
So
we
are
said
to
know
this
Fundamentall
Law
by
its
irradiation
of
Reason
in
us
,
more
or
lesse
;
so
that
by
its
effects
,
●nd
our
participation
of
Divine
Reason
we
know
it
.
-
3.
Rule
.
Meer
humane
Reason
(
secundum
se
)
is
not
the
standing
Rule
of
things
,
but
according
to
its
participation
of
divine
.
-
4.
Rule
,
Meer
Humane
Reason
doth
not
partake
(
ad
plenum
dictamen
)
to
the
full
of
divine
Reason
,
but
only
reaches
to
a
measure
in
every
age
;
so
that
as
it
increases
and
grows
more
divine
,
so
must
humane
Laws
.
-
5.
Rule
,
Humane
Laws
are
not
infallible
demonstrations
or
conclusions
.
-
6.
Rule
,
The
more
agreeable
the
Laws
are
to
this
Eternall
Law
,
the
more
unalterable
they
are
;
and
the
more
they
partake
of
this
Fundamentall
Law
,
the
more
absolute
they
are
,
and
to
●e
obeyed
;
and
the
more
proper
,
excellent
,
and
profitable
are
the
acts
and
ends
of
such
Laws
.
Use.
What
remains
?
But
the
day
of
reckoning
and
reforming
the
Laws
and
Lawyers
of
this
Commonwealth
?
seeing
they
(
for
the
most
of
them
)
faile
in
the
End
,
Object
,
and
Foundation
.
All
are
not
Fundamentall
Laws
that
are
so
called
;
neither
is
the
notion
of
a
Fundamentall
Law
,
such
an
Idoll
as
men
make
it
,
as
if
Fundamentall
Laws
,
that
stood
not
with
their
Interests
or
Intents
;
and
they
have
abrogated
them
without
any
judiciall
processe
against
them
:
and
so
did
William
the
Norman
without
the
least
respect
to
the
peoples
Rights
or
Liberties
:
And
what
shall
Oliver
the
Peoples
Fundamentall
Laws
of
England
(
i.
e.
of
the
Normans
in
England
,
which
have
robbed
and
cheated
us
of
our
Rights
and
Freedomes
,
doe
these
their
Lawes
)
strike
more
terror
(
being
secret
enemies
)
then
a
whole
Army
in
the
field
of
open
enemies
?
have
we
none
to
plead
,
none
to
intercede
(
as
the
Prophet
sayes
)
for
us
?
seeing
for
so
many
years
the
Norman
Lawes
of
England
have
been
such
pure
Servants
to
corrupt
Interests
,
as
none
else
(
as
I
know
of
)
have
enjoyed
the
honour
of
Fundamentall
.
O
fie
!
for
shame
!
let
us
looke
about
us
!
and
see
!
—
We
have
lost
our
Fundamentall
Laws
by
William
the
Conqueror
,
and
other
upstart
,
irrational
selfish
,
unworthy
title
and
honor
from
the
people
,
and
shal
they
not
be
altered
?
and
others
be
set
up
upon
the
Eternal
law
of
God
,
agreeing
more
with
divine
Law
,
in
their
stead
?
for
the
liberties
,
peace
,
profit
,
safety
,
and
Freedome
of
the
people
?
and
that
will
not
torment
honest
men
(
as
hitherto
Laws
have
)
as
the
object
of
their
tyranny
?
It
is
this
that
we
call
for
,
and
nothing
cease
day
nor
night
,
nor
give
rest
to
God
or
Men
till
it
be
granted
us
,
for
the
good
of
the
godly
of
this
Nation
?
Those
Laws
are
most
honorable
and
fundamental
(
though
they
be
but
of
a
dayes
standing
)
that
agree
best
with
Gods
Laws
;
But
O
our
misery
!
how
many
Statutes
,
Acts
and
Judgements
are
there
which
have
subjected
the
bodies
of
men
and
women
to
arrests
and
imprisonments
?
yea
,
and
sometimes
to
death
(
diametrically
)
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
?
Reason
?
and
Charity
?
yea
,
to
Magna
Charta
it selfe
?
such
as
were
named
before
in
the
Chap.
3.
and
yet
I
might
adde
many
more
:
as
that
of
Habeas
devilish
minded
men
;
yea
,
of
Foxes
,
Walves
,
Bears
,
and
Tygers
;
I
mean
wicked
Lawyers
,
Bailiffs
,
Serjeants
,
and
Goalors
,
to
raven
upon
their
Bodies
and
Estates
,
with
unsatiable
,
and
monstrous
cruelty
;
whilst
their
poor
Wives
and
Children
want
bread
to
eate
:
O
unsufferable
Tyranny
!
and
iron
cages
,
whilst
by
their
liberty
and
industry
in
their
callings
Mir
of
Just.
102.
257.
they
might
(
by
degrees
)
make
money
to
pay
their
debts
off
;
which
would
be
to
the
honor
and
inriching
of
the
Nation
.
I
might
also
mention
the
hanging
men
for
meere
Theft
,
and
other
Laws
beside
,
which
are
cruell
,
absurd
,
and
opposite
to
the
Laws
of
God
.
Against
whose
Lawes
no
Laws
are
or
ought
to
be
Fundamentall
.
Wherefore
away
with
that
Bug-bear
word
of
Fundamentall
Laws
,
and
let
us
look
to
the
Eternall
Law
of
God
Wherefore
my
word
to
the
Supreame
Authority
of
this
Nation
1.
As
they
are
the
Supream
in
Rule
,
so
they
ought
to
be
Supream
Reason
is
divine
,
or
the
wisdome
from
above
,
which
is
not
cruell
,
bloody
,
litigious
,
oppressing
,
&c.
But
saies
the
Apostle
,
James
3.
17.
It
is
pure
,
peaceable
,
gentle
,
easie
to
be
intreated
,
full
of
mercy
and
good
fruits
,
without
partiality
and
without
hypocrisie
.
This
ratio
divina
,
is
ratio
Gubernativa
.
Of
all
men
it
is
they
,
that
must
have
the
Reason
of
the
Law
:
Now
these
Lawes
which
they
have
not
a
right
Reason
for
,
and
such
a
Reason
as
is
derived
ab
aeterna
lege
must
not
stand
.
None
must
abide
but
such
as
agree
with
the
Law
of
God
,
as
the
Fundamentall
of
them
:
Wherefore
,
seeing
they
sit
not
for
themselves
,
but
for
the
people
;
I
pray
God
they
may
hear
the
loud
cries
and
complaints
of
the
poore
,
oppressed
people
under
the
tyranny
of
such
Laws
and
Lawyers
,
as
are
now
in
being
,
to
the
robbing
and
ruining
of
our
Rights
and
Freedoms
.
Oh!
we
fear
!
least
what
victories
are
continued
us
according
to
our
faith
,
and
incessant
prayer
,
should
produce
in
some
a
desire
to
take
up
the
Dutch
Titles
of
High
and
Mighty
,
and
to
seek
too
high
to
take
notice
of
the
Petitions
of
the
poore
and
oppressed
,
fatherlesse
,
and
widows
,
who
are
begging
,
and
weeping
,
and
praying
,
and
Petitioning
,
and
to
no
purpose
to
men
,
when
they
complain
,
and
sigh
,
and
sob
before
God
;
who
have
(
some
of
them
)
more
right
to
,
and
have
made
more
faithfull
prayers
for
these
mercies
and
victories
,
then
some
of
them
who
usurpe
and
assume
the
whole
benefit
of
them
,
ratling
about
in
their
Coaches
,
and
blazing
it
abroad
in
their
gold
and
silver
;
and
yet
Fifth
Monarchy
(
mentioned
in
the
next
Chapter
)
and
in
the
mean
time
the
supreame
Rationalists
for
the
good
,
safety
,
and
freedom
of
England
;
whose
eyes
are
full
fixed
upon
them
for
deliverance
out
of
this
Norman
tyranny
and
Tyrants
,
according
to
the
Eternall
Law
of
God
,
which
is
ratio
divinae
sapientiae
moventis
omnia
ad
debitum
finem
directive
,
in
all
actions
and
Laws
that
tend
to
the
publick
good
.
Secondly
,
As
they
are
Legislators
too
,
our
eyes
are
upon
them
Isidorus
in
l.
5.
c.
10.
Etym.
in
the
earnest
expectation
of
greater
matters
in
restoring
us
to
our
Right
,
and
lost
Liberties
,
then
hath
been
hitherto
:
Lex
(
sayes
Isidorus
)
est
constitutio
populi
secundum
quam
majores
natu
simul
cum
plebibus
aliquid
sanxerunt
:
and
it
is
not
the
ratio
cujuslibet
that
condere
potest
legem
,
but
of
such
Governors
as
represent
the
people
,
whose
rights
and
freedomes
they
sit
for
;
our
prayers
herein
are
,
that
they
be
rightly
principled
and
spirited
to
make
the
Laws
which
we
must
live
under
in
these
dayes
,
as
to
the
people
of
this
Nation
.
Wherefore
1.
The
Intents
and
Wills
of
the
Lawyers
must
be
bent
upon
the
publick
good
in
all
their
Laws
and
Statutes
;
therefore
the
Legislative
Power
,
for
the
pulling
downe
those
Laws
which
are
against
the
publick
good
,
and
for
setting
up
of
others
in
their
room
.
Because
hitherto
the
Brambles
have
made
Laws
for
the
trees
,
and
have
scratched
and
tore
them
,
and
then
wrote
Laws
in
their
blood
.
Carneades
was
wont
to
say
utilitas
justi
propè
mater
&
aequi
,
which
in
an
honest
sence
is
sufferable
:
Our
Lawgivers
should
send
out
Lawes
with
olive
branches
in
their
mouths
,
which
should
drop
sweetnesse
and
fatnesse
to
the
Nation
.
Look
how
the
Sun
is
said
to
shoot
out
with
healings
in
his
wings
,
and
so
should
our
Law
givers
.
It
is
not
for
the
Parliament
to
be
the
supreame
Power
of
the
Nation
in
the
next
Monarchy
,
but
they
may
(
then
)
bee
content
to
be
subservient
:
wherefore
,
in
the
mean
time
let
them
like
honest
men
,
and
good
Christians
,
execute
justice
with
mercy
,
as
well
as
mercy
with
justice
:
For
a
Plutarch
can
tell
us
,
that
God
is
angry
with
a
too
hasty
spirit
in
Legislators
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
he
wil
not
have
them
meddle
with
his
Scepter
,
his
Thunderbolt
and
his
trident
;
i.
e.
he
does
not
love
they
should
Lord
it
over
their
Brethren
,
as
if
they
were
the
supreame
Power
,
and
had
beams
of
Justice
,
goodnesse
,
and
clemency
,
so
as
might
inlarge
all
the
hearts
of
Gods
people
to
praise
him
:
Our
Laws
should
therefore
like
so
many
fresh
&
pleasant
green
pastures
,
in
which
these
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Our
Parliament
are
to
lead
their
flocks
to
feed
sweetly
and
securely
by
those
refreshing
and
gliding
streames
of
Justice
,
that
run
down
like
waters
,
as
is
promised
.
But
O
when
!
when
!
—
Well
,
but
if
all
Laws
be
for
the
peoples
good
,
a
Broom
will
soon
be
found
to
sweep
down
these
Cob-webs
,
or
Laws
that
are
so
full
of
venome
and
subtle
workings
against
the
faithfull
ones
,
for
the
peoples
interest
,
and
this
will
sweep
down
many
an
Achitophelian
,
and
Machivillian
,
and
Devillian
web
,
which
hangs
yet
in
Westminster
,
and
so
also
many
a
Hamans
and
Herods
web
which
intangle
honest
hearts
,
so
as
to
take
away
their
lives
,
and
catch
them
in
snares
;
for
many
of
the
Laws
are
not
for
the
publick
good
,
being
by
Kings
and
Courtiers
to
keep
up
their
own
Interests
,
and
like
Domitians
Play-fellows
,
to
make
royall
sport
,
and
pastime
in
catching
the
poor
Flyes
.
(
for
so
they
accounted
the
people
of
this
Commonwealth
)
and
insulting
over
their
torments
with
Tyranny
.
But
let
these
vile
Lawes
avaunt
,
and
let
us
not
have
reeds
to
peirce
us
through
,
but
staves
for
the
weary
and
afflicted
to
leane
upon
.
Let
our
Lawes
be
cords
of
love
,
and
not
snares
and
nets
to
trap
our
Brethren
with
,
and
to
hunt
them
,
as
the
Prophet
sayes
in
Micah
7.
2.
so
Jerem.
5.
26.
They
set
snares
to
catch
men
.
Therefore
,
our
God
give
this
Supreame
power
(
here
)
the
supreame
priviledge
of
Reason
,
as
to
fetch
their
Lawes
from
the
eternal
and
only
true
fundamental
,
viz.
the
Law
of
God
:
for
those
Lawes
are
most
radical
and
fundamental
,
eternal
Law
which
is
the
spring
and
original
of
all
other
honest
inferiour
and
derivative
Lawes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Secondly
,
Justice
is
the
next
aime
of
the
Legislative
power
,
publick
good
.
Thus
the
great
Jehovah
,
and
Almighty
Legislator
hath
let
us
see
his
method
in
the
Decalogue
,
and
set
our
Law-givers
an
example
:
for
in
the
first
Table
the
intention
of
the
Law-giver
is
to
ordaine
for
the
Publicke
good
,
and
safety
;
and
then
the
second
Table
containes
the
order
of
justice
to
be
observed
among
men
,
that
every
one
may
have
right
,
according
to
which
the
Publique
good
is
preserved
;
our
Parliament
is
to
set
up
God
,
godlinesse
,
&c.
in
their
capacities
,
as
the
Publique
good
,
and
then
according
to
his
Law
to
set
up
Justice
and
Righteousnesse
amongst
men
,
because
The
Braine
,
Liver
,
and
Heart
in
the
Body
doe
resemble
three
principall
Members
of
the
Body
Politique
;
the
Liver
is
the
beginning
of
naturall
faculties
,
which
segregates
the
Humours
,
generates
vitall
spirits
,
and
then
sends
them
and
spends
them
about
in
the
particular
members
of
the
body
,
and
this
doe
some
of
the
faithfull
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
who
wil
spend
and
be
spent
for
the
worke
of
Christ
in
this
Common-wealth
.
But
then
the
Braine
is
the
beginning
of
Animals
(
as
Doctor
Sutton
sayes
in
his
A●size
Serm.
p.
2.
)
good
temper
.
3
Although
a
Law
doth
necessarily
praesupp●nere
actum
intellectus
,
Divine
reason
,
or
else
his
Lawes
wil
be
tyrannical
and
unjust
;
for
Tyrants
are
absolute
in
their
owne
wils
,
and
stand
tiptoe
for
their
owne
interest
,
and
like
Horses
at
stake
(
tyed
by
a
Law
yet
)
they
reach
out
with
one
legge
as
farre
as
they
can
to
grazs
,
into
their
owne
bellies
.
But
Aristotle
tels
us
excellently
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
ultimum
&
practicum
dictamen
legis
,
i.
e.
true
reason
,
and
his
wil
like
a
●aeca
potentia
must
follow
the
novissimum
lumen
intellectus
,
the
last
light
of
this
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
therefore
Justice
is
painted
blinde
,
though
the
Law
be
oculata
,
and
must
see
,
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
4
Law-givers
had
need
to
have
a
sound
judgement
of
all
both
wayes
,
yea
all
wayes
with
Argus's
eyes
when
they
make
Lawes
;
Judicium
&
prudentia
Archi●ectonica
ad
ferendas
leges
.
The
Aegyptian
Hieroglypbick
Body
Politick
,
and
consider
what
temper
and
changes
attend
us
,
otherwise
Rhet.
c.
18.
the
cause
of
our
complaints
and
sicknesse
;
Legislator
humanae
legis
judicat
de
actibus
exterioribus
.
I
pray
God
give
our
Parliament
such
●udgement
and
insight
,
for
certainly
as
Averroes
sayes
,
Judgement
is
a
Syllogis●ne
in
which
a
Judge
can
never
make
a
good
conclusion
that
considers
not
of
the
premises
first
.
How
many
Votes
and
resolves
in
Parliament
(
without
this
)
wil
starke
nought
and
blinde
;
and
if
the
first
conc●ction
be
not
good
,
the
second
cannot
be
so
;
but
then
up
starts
the
Si●●emites
,
whose
counsell
is
,
that
fire
may
goe
out
of
the
●ramble
to
burne
up
all
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
.
Now
seeing
we
are
sure
the
Lawes
▪
flow
from
a
fountaine
of
wisdome
,
then
all
our
Lawes
must
be
like
Candles
lighted
at
his
;
for
those
Lawes
are
most
profitable
and
prevalent
which
are
founded
in
his
light
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
O
what
sweet
and
soft
perswasion
wil
those
Lawes
have
with
them
that
are
stuffed
with
the
excellent
fanny-downes
of
reason
.
5.
Lastly
,
the
Legislative
Power
take●
special
care
of
the
due
made
known
,
as
was
said
in
chap.
3.
V●●●●ubae
to
all
the
people
;
for
it
is
horrible
tyranny
to
punish
any
free-borne
Brittaine
,
or
Englishman
upon
an
unknowne
Law
;
and
therefore
as
all
the
Lawes
of
God
are
published
in
a
most
sufficient
and
emphaticall
manner
;
so
according
to
the
Lawes
of
peoples
nights
,
and
for
pulling
downe
those
unjust
,
usurping
,
tyrannical
topping
Lawes
,
and
Lawyers
,
who
live
on
the
robbing
and
wronging
the
people
of
their
Ans.
Although
in
the
second
Chapter
I
have
spoken
to
it
,
1.
That
the
Lawes
may
be
(
yea
and
must
be
)
altered
i●
unquestionable
,
seeing
they
are
not
infallible
conclusions
,
but
better
may
be
brought
forth
for
the
publick
good
,
safety
,
and
freedome
.
And
,
2
▪
They
must
be
altered
,
when
the
present
Legislators
see
the
mutare
,
&
instituere
aliqu●
quae
in
paucioribus
deficere
possunt
a
commun●
salute
&
utilitate
.
3
▪
When
the
times
are
turned
,
and
States
are
changed
with
them
,
the
times
,
and
seasons
wherein
we
live
,
and
the
condition
of
the
Common-wealth
upon
such
a
change
;
this
made
Augustine
to
say
,
in
lib.
1.
de
Norman
conquest
is
now
captivated
,
none
of
his
tyrannou●
Lawes
or
Lawyers
are
to
be
continued
,
but
the
people
ought
to
be
set
at
liberty
by
these
Legislators
,
as
to
their
owne
Lawes
and
freedome
.
And
for
this
,
the
times
,
turns
,
Victories
,
Triumphs
▪
God
,
and
the
people
doe
expect
,
and
shall
all
be
frustrate
?
God
forbid
!
there
is
a
Price
put
into
the
hands
of
Governours
,
and
wil
they
not
God's
Lawes
,
and
the
Peoples
Liberties
as
these
now
have
?
were
they
not
called
by
an
extraordinary
Providence
upon
that
account
,
to
see
what
they
wil
doe
for
God
and
his
people
?
to
deliver
them
from
injustice
,
and
oppression
,
Lawyers
?
Take
good
heed
therefore
,
and
love
the
Lord
your
God
,
and
cleave
not
unto
the
generation
of
cruel
men
,
Josh.
23.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
It
is
true
,
they
wil
●latter
and
fawne
upon
you
for
your
favour
,
but
Alexander
grew
not
a
Tyrant
till
after
he
was
Baptised
into
the
Title
of
a
God
,
unto
which
I
think
the
Titles
of
High
and
Mighty
,
or
the
Supream
Power
equivalent
;
and
without
Caution
,
may
bee
as
dangerous
an
edge-toole
as
ere
we
touched
.
But
let
them
consider
that
in
Ezek.
1.
18.
the
wheeles
(
which
full
of
eyes
to
over-look
them
;
and
will
not
the
wheeles
turn
upon
us
;
if
yet
they
allow
so
many
hundreds
to
live
,
and
make
a
trade
of
sin
(
●s
in
chap.
3.
)
at
their
very
doores
,
by
lying
,
swearing
,
cheating
,
oppressing
and
injuring
the
people
?
without
this
horrible
trading
of
Lawyers
be
dashed
down
and
damned
to
Hell
,
I
doe
not
see
how
they
will
answer
the
call
of
God
,
or
the
prayers
and
expectations
of
the
godly
people
;
besides
the
assiduous
,
and
daily
sad
cries
,
and
tears
of
thousands
of
Widowes
and
Orphans
,
and
oppressed
ones
in
this
Nation
,
who
all
together
(
as
with
one
voice
)
groan
at
this
grievance
(
which
is
as
yet
unremoved
,
and
unremedied
)
and
that
b●g
,
and
pray
for
their
just
Rights
and
Freedomes
,
which
they
had
before
the
Norman
Tyrant
made
them
all
Slaves
,
to
advance
his
prerogative
upon
their
ruine
and
misery
!
O
sad
!
and
what
swarmes
of
The
wicked
have
walked
on
every
side
,
while
the
vilest
men
were
exalted
,
as
the
Psalmist
saies
,
Psal.
12.
8.
O!
is
Kingly
power
pulled
down
,
and
yet
are
the
free
people
made
tributary
?
Is
Prerogative
cut
off
,
and
yet
shall
Laws
of
England
stand
,
that
were
ruled
and
run
by
that
great
byasse
?
Is
their
head
Abaddon
gone
,
and
yet
these
regiments
of
Locusts
and
Scorpions
remaine
to
the
ruine
of
poor
people
?
God
forbid
!
for
their
five
months
is
upon
the
period
,
they
must
down
.
Quest.
How
shall
we
then
come
by
our
owne
,
if
Lawyers
go●
downe
?
Answ.
More
easily
then
ever
;
for
whereas
justice
was
of
too
high
price
in
their
hands
,
we
shall
then
have
it
at
our
own
doors
,
and
at
an
easie
rate
shall
we
then
receive
our
own
:
And
why
?
Because
it
is
the
Law
,
not
Lawyers
,
which
gives
us
our
owne
▪
Whereas
before
a
man
met
with
so
many
delays
(
for
the
Lawyers
like
some
unjust
Post-masters
,
when
the
Law
would
goe
one
mile
with
them
,
would
compel
it
to
go
two
)
and
with
so
many
subtleties
,
intricacies
,
turnings
,
and
windings
,
formalities
,
and
punctilio's
and
lamentable
expences
,
that
they
were
at
last
forced
to
leave
the
Law
,
and
loose
their
owne
to
boot
,
and
all
because
of
the
Lawyers
;
so
that
the
way
will
then
be
clearer
to
recover
a
mans
owne
.
All
other
objections
that
I
have
met
with
,
are
answered
;
so
that
the
rubs
and
lets
being
removed
,
what
remains
but
to
goe
about
the
worke
,
the
worke
,
the
worke
of
God
,
the
worke
of
the
people
.
If
any
stop
me
,
and
say
,
stay
Sir
!
shew
mercy
!
make
not
too
much
hast
!
—
remember
the
condition
of
the
Lawyers
will
be
very
sad
!
some
of
them
are
sensible
of
it
already
!
one
hanged
himselfe
in
Holburn
but
yesterday
,
and
we
doubt
many
more
will
,
if
you
drive
on
so
fast
.
Sayest
thou
so
?
I
am
sorry
for
that
,
but
the
truth
is
,
their
worst
end
of
all
,
and
indeed
I
fear
it
will
be
the
end
of
many
a
Desperado
of
them
,
to
cry
out
with
Severus
,
heu
!
omnia
fui
,
&
nihil
profui
!
for
you
shall
seldome
find
faith
among
men
,
that
mind
more
to
make
gold
theirs
,
then
God
theirs
;
yet
this
should
,
and
does
make
our
hearts
ake
for
them
,
and
pitty
them
more
then
they
pitty
themselves
,
that
so
live
by
sin
;
and
that
account
no
Angels
good
,
but
unlawfull
callings
quickly
,
to
recant
their
trading
,
and
triumphing
in
sin
,
to
turn
to
God
,
and
give
themselves
up
to
some
other
honest
imployment
for
the
publick
good
;
and
to
joyn
issue
with
the
servants
of
God
,
and
faithfull
ones
of
the
Commonwealth
,
for
the
Right
and
Liberties
of
the
people
,
that
were
took
away
ever
since
William
the
Tyrant
wrested
them
out
of
the
peoples
hands
.
But
now
the
dawning
of
our
deliverance
is
entred
,
strong
constitutions
,
not
to
be
toxicated
(
as
the
other
were
)
with
the
world
of
humors
,
or
vicious
fumes
and
vapours
that
wil
arise
from
uncleane
stomacks
;
and
that
they
make
haste
,
for
God
wil
not
stay
for
them
,
and
their
eyes
in
their
head
(
Christ
)
and
kept
afore
them
,
for
else
like
Plow-men
(
indeed
)
they
wil
make
but
balk●
for
right
furrowes
;
God
wil
goe
on
with
his
worke
else
without
them
,
for
his
time
is
come
,
he
hath
heard
our
groanes
,
and
is
come
downe
to
deliver
us
from
these
Task-masters
.
And
as
it
is
storied
of
Hercules
,
that
with
his
Club
he
came
into
a
P●tters
shop
,
and
dashed
all
a
peecet
;
so
wil
he
that
wil
come
,
come
with
his
Iron
Club
,
&
make
all
fly
about
us
,
if
we
be
not
forwarder
then
yet
we
are
;
for
as
one
shower
that
falls
on
the
desolate
places
brings
forth
weeds
,
and
in
Gardens
brings
forth
flowers
;
so
one
dispensation
,
and
day
of
his
coming
wil
perplex
,
and
make
the
Lawyers
stink
in
our
nostrils
,
and
bring
Holy
Ghost
to
his
Saints
,
and
deliverance
,
and
sweet
freedome
,
and
blessings
to
the
Common-wealth
.
In
the
meane
time
,
it
is
a
shame
that
Ministers
of
Christ
can
see
them
live
so
in
sinne
and
say
nothing
,
seeing
those
Agags
that
the
indulgent
eye
of
Sauls
have
spared
and
favoured
,
must
be
met
with
by
the
(
two-edged
)
Swords
of
the
Samuels
of
God
●
but
so
much
to
our
Authority
in
the
Legislative
power
,
for
the
advancing
the
Law
of
God
,
as
the
only
fundamentall
Law
of
this
Nation
.
Secondly
,
My
word
to
the
People
is
as
a
Remembrancer
:
for
spirits
God
stirred
up
,
in
Ezra
1.
5.
This
is
the
case
,
we
are
freed
from
our
Norman
Captivity
.
Now
!
you
whose
spirits
God
hath
stirred
up
,
why
appeare
for
your
Liberties
and
Rights
!
returne
home
unto
your
owne
!
it
is
high
time
!
be
not
longer
Slaves
to
Norman
Lawes
,
or
Lawyers
!
This
your
liberty
is
Naturall
,
and
connaturall
,
I
am
a
free-borne
Roman
,
which
was
his
Plea
,
and
unsuited
his
Adversaries
,
and
made
them
afraid
;
which
surely
had
never
been
,
had
not
this
bo●est
know
it
,
wee
should
not
slight
it
so
as
we
doe
!
therefore
honoured
Ames
,
cas.
l.
5.
c.
22.
tells
us
,
that
this
Libertas
proxime
accedit
〈◊〉
vitam
ipsam
,
Liberty
a
man
counts
next
his
life
,
and
will
not
loose
it
(
if
it
be
possible
)
but
wil
loose
his
estate
,
yea●
the
Publick
Liberty
and
common
safety
,
a
faithfull
man
wil
loose
his
very
life
,
and
prizes
it
abundantly
above
his
life
,
as
some
honest
hearts
have
done
in
England
in
most
ages
.
And
if
any
wonder
that
I
will
Ans.
Sim.
Why
we
strive
against
stream
.
the
streame
we
suspect
for
dead
,
whilst
the
living
Fish
makes
against
the
streame
;
but
the
truth
is
,
as
when
Tides
turne
,
there
is
first
a
secret
motion
and
turning
at
the
bottome
before
it
comes
at
top
;
and
so
there
is
in
the
bottome
of
our
hearts
,
which
wil
ere
long
be
more
openly
to
all
eyes
;
in
the
meane
time
,
we
must
minde
the
People
of
the
time
of
d●y
,
and
tell
them
Clock
strikes
,
for
their
liberty
and
deliverance
is
hard
by
;
And
beleeve
it
,
Brethren
,
the
flaming
Sword
is
in
our
every
way
,
to
drive
out
these
Wretches
that
have
lived
so
long
upon
forbidden
fruits
;
and
although
the
bowles
of
Authority
seemes
(
to
many
)
to
run
Byass
to
a
bad
(
I
was
ready
to
say
Mad
)
Mistresse
,
this
wil
be
mended
(
ere
long
)
when
the
Mistresse
is
removed
;
but
we
must
ballast
our
Ship
before
we
put
to
saile
,
therefore
consider
Country-men
!
First
of
all
,
No
Governours
are
above
the
Peoples
Lawes
and
Aristotle
de
mundo
,
&
lib.
●
Polit
c.
7.
Liberties
;
hence
it
was
that
Kings
could
not
(
De
jure
)
conclude
,
or
determine
businesses
according
to
their
owne
wills
;
and
Aristotle
(
Alexanders
Tutor
)
tels
us
,
That
absolute
power
in
Governours
is
the
next
degree
to
plaine
Tyranny
,
yea
had
it
not
been
for
feare
of
offending
Alexander
,
I
thinke
he
had
called
it
absolute
Tyranny
,
and
said
true
too
.
Therefore
are
Kings
and
Magistrates
the
Organs
,
or
Instruments
of
executing
the
Peoples
Lawes
,
and
must
receive
their
Lawes
from
the
People
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
Emperor
,
King
of
France
,
Kings
of
Spaine
,
England
,
Poland
,
Hungarie
,
or
Princes
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
Dukes
of
Brabant
,
Earles
of
Flanders
,
or
Holland
,
before
their
Coronation
,
or
Creation
to
the
Governments
,
do
ingage
to
keep
the
Laws
of
their
Country
;
and
their
breach
of
the
Laws
is
,
or
ought
to
be
as
punishable
upon
them
as
any
others
.
And
to
shew
how
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
People
are
above
their
Governors
,
God
alwaies
gave
Laws
to
such
,
as
should
govern
the
people
for
the
peoples
good
,
Deut.
17.
which
their
Rulers
ought
not
to
alter
.
vid.
Brains
New
Earth
.
Secondly
,
All
Rulers
and
Governors
are
bound
to
execute
Caesar
l.
5.
&
7.
de
bel
.
Gal.
their
Offices
and
Authorities
for
the
peoples
benefit
,
and
publick
good
;
and
the
greatest
Treason
is
against
the
peoples
Laws
,
and
Liberties
.
And
Caesar
himselfe
in
his
Commentaries
,
tels
us
,
that
Amblorix
King
of
the
Eburons
confessed
,
that
such
were
the
conditions
of
the
Gaulish
Empire
,
that
the
people
lawfully
assembled
had
no
lesse
power
over
the
King
,
then
the
King
had
over
the
People
,
but
rather
more
.
So
we
find
there
,
how
Vercingentorix
gave
an
account
of
his
actions
before
the
people
,
how
they
were
for
their
good
and
freedom
,
Thus
in
England
,
Ireland
and
Scotland
the
Representative
of
the
People
have
the
greatest
authority
(
i.
e.
as
from
the
People
)
the
like
in
Spaine
,
especially
in
Aragon
,
Valentia
,
and
Catalonia
(
cum
aliis
&c.
)
There
is
a
Justitia
Major
who
stands
for
the
Peoples
Rights
and
Liberties
,
hath
more
power
then
the
King
or
his
Councel
,
and
therefore
at
his
Coronation
,
the
Lords
of
the
Kingdome
use
these
words
in
their
own
Language
to
the
King
,
p.
60.
Nos
qui
valemos
tanto
como
vos
,
y
p●demos
mas
que
vos
,
vos
elegimos
Rei
con
estas
è
y
estas
conditiones
entra
vos
y
nos
un
que
,
mandamus
que
vos
.
We
who
are
in
as
much
value
as
you
,
and
have
more
power
then
you
,
yet
have
chosen
you
King
upon
conditions
.
&c.
and
there
is
between
you
and
us
,
one
that
commands
both
you
and
us
,
i.
e.
the
Justitia
Major
,
who
is
altogether
for
the
peoples
Laws
,
Right
,
and
Liberties
;
and
to
see
that
for
this
end
the
Kings
,
and
Princes
govern
.
But
in
case
Governors
doe
not
rule
for
the
publick
good
,
then
Thirdly
,
The
People
may
orderly
declare
against
the
dangerous
orderly
resistance
for
their
owne
Rights
and
Liberties
:
Now
let
me
not
be
mistaken
,
spend
my
blood
against
them
that
so
doe
:
but
this
I
say
,
let
them
mildly
,
declare
against
the
mis-governments
of
such
men
as
seek
their
owne
private
more
then
the
publick
good
,
and
let
them
use
means
to
correct
Lord
Generall
,
with
the
same
importunities
the
poor
Widow
used
to
the
unjust
Judge
,
till
she
was
answered
;
and
so
continue
,
untill
the
godly
people
have
free
choise
of
another
Representative
in
their
stead
,
that
will
doe
better
,
and
more
righteous
things
for
the
People
;
and
this
priviledge
the
people
may
freely
seeke
(
by
peaceable
means
)
to
enjoy
and
challenge
as
their
right
,
If
these
in
this
Representative
should
wrong
,
or
yet
rob
us
of
our
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
or
act
against
the
publicke
good
.
Seeing
the
People
have
the
right
and
originall
power
(
as
was
declared
in
the
last
Parliaments
Declaration
after
the
cutting
off
of
the
King
for
Thus
the
States
or
Princes
of
the
people
met
at
Mispah
to
chuse
Saul
,
1
Sam.
20.
18.
so
1
Sam.
11.
14.
which
was
confirmed
to
him
by
the
people
at
Jabesh-Gilead
;
so
was
David
first
in
Hebron
,
and
after
in
Judah
by
the
generall
suffrage
of
the
people
.
In
this
sence
saies
Hushai
to
Absolom
,
2
Sam.
16.
18.
Nay
,
but
whom
the
Lord
,
and
this
people
,
and
all
the
men
of
Israel
shall
chuse
,
his
will
I
be
,
and
with
him
will
I
abide
:
Yea
,
we
read
how
the
Heathen
people
had
learned
this
lesson
by
the
light
of
nature
,
to
chuse
their
own
Governors
.
Thus
Cicero
saies
1.
de
offic
.
that
Deioces
from
a
Judge
of
private
controversies
,
whole
people
of
the
Medes
for
their
Supream
Governor
:
and
Livy
tels
us
the
like
,
Tarquinus
Superbus
was
esteemed
a
Tyrant
,
being
neither
chosen
by
the
people
,
nor
the
Senate
,
but
intruding
.
And
thus
wee
might
goe
on
,
to
show
the
people
had
ever
the
right
of
chusing
their
own
Governors
;
therefore
they
have
the
priviledge
orderly
to
declare
against
their
male-administrations
;
and
to
use
all
means
that
may
be
to
remove
them
that
are
retrograde
to
the
publicke
good
,
that
others
may
succeed
who
are
more
sensible
of
our
bondage
and
tyranny
.
And
this
I
say
,
that
the
people
have
a
defensive
force
of
armes
to
preserve
their
Rights
and
Liberties
with
,
from
those
tyrannies
and
oppressions
of
their
Rulers
,
as
would
wrong
them
of
them
,
and
wring
them
from
them
;
yea
,
moreover
,
if
it
be
by
consent
of
the
publick
(
and
not
upon
discontent
of
a
few
private
hot-brain'd
spirits
)
the
people
(
generally
concurring
)
decline
obedience
to
those
Governors
that
have
,
or
hold
them
in
slavery
under
Laws
against
the
publick
good
,
whether
as
in
relation
to
liberty
of
Conscience
,
or
liberty
of
the
Subject
;
with
reference
to
Gods
Laws
or
the
Peoples
.
Thus
Libna
withdrew
obedience
from
Jehoram
King
of
Judah
,
1
Chron.
6.
17.
2
Chron.
21.
10.
for
abandoning
the
Laws
of
God
and
the
People
.
So
when
Antiochus
by
his
tyrannicall
Laws
required
the
Jews
to
imbrace
his
Religion
,
and
thereby
robbed
them
of
all
the
Laws
of
God
,
and
their
own
Laws
;
We
finde
Mattathias
We
will
not
obey
,
nor
will
we
doe
any
thing
contrary
to
our
Religion
.
But
,
he
took
up
armes
,
got
into
the
mountains
,
gathered
Troops
and
waged
war
against
Antiochus
for
Religion
,
and
Laws
,
and
Liberties
of
the
people
,
the
Jewes
.
Yea
,
we
shall
find
Debora
raise
(
under
the
conduct
of
Barac
)
an
Army
for
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
Israel
(
yea
,
when
many
of
the
Tribes
thought
not
of
Liberty
,
as
Reuben
,
Dan
,
Asher
,
Benjamin
,
and
Ephraim
,
and
were
against
it
too
;
and
adhered
to
the
Tyrant
and
tyrannies
of
Jabin
)
by
a
few
out
of
Z●bulon
,
Nepthalie
,
and
Issachar
,
they
overthrew
Sisera
,
and
restored
the
people
to
their
just
Rights
and
Priviledges
.
Now
these
are
so
far
from
being
Adversaries
to
the
Publick
(
that
have
a
publick
call
thus
to
do
)
that
they
are
her
faithfull
Friends
and
Servants
that
seek
to
defend
her
Rights
and
Liberties
,
though
it
be
a
disobedience
to
usurping
or
tyrannicall
publick
account
,
before
they
appear
so
,
&
then
let
them
be
on
the
defensive
side
too
,
as
for
their
own
.
Fourthly
,
Let
our
Countrymen
know
,
that
this
conquest
hath
peoples
account
,
i.
e.
for
their
just
Rights
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
;
now
is
it
not
fit
for
them
to
demand
their
own
?
will
they
loose
their
own
for
want
of
humble
asking
?
or
honest
acting
?
The
children
of
Sophocles
would
have
impeached
and
impleaded
their
Father
for
an
old
Dotard
;
but
Sophocles
brings
forth
a
book
of
his
own
writing
,
which
was
ful
of
Ingenuity
,
Art
,
and
Reason
,
and
bids
his
Judges
see
by
that
whether
he
were
a
Dotard
or
no
:
So
let
other
Nations
see
by
something
or
other
that
we
are
past
children
and
fools
to
loose
our
Liberties
and
Rights
any
longer
;
therefore
for
Christs
sake
and
the
Countries
,
let
us
use
all
honest
and
lawfull
means
to
take
possession
of
our
owne
,
and
pull
them
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Norman
Tyrants
,
and
Intruders
.
Where
be
the
faithfull
Commonwealths-men
that
call
for
their
Liberties
and
Laws
(
as
was
before
William
the
Conqueror
)
are
any
of
them
left
alive
?
The
Host
of
Nola
in
the
story
being
commanded
by
the
Roman
Censor
,
to
goe
and
call
the
good
men
of
the
City
to
appear
before
him
,
went
to
the
Church-yard
and
there
called
at
the
Graves
of
the
dead
,
Ho!
O
yee
good
men
of
Nola
!
come
away
!
the
Censor
calls
for
your
appearance
!
for
I
know
not
where
any
good
men
are
left
alive
!
I
think
we
may
go
so
to
the
graves
of
some
faithfull
Commonwealths-men
,
and
say
,
O
hasten
!
out
of
your
graves
!
for
we
know
not
where
to
finde
such
faithfull
ones
for
the
Peoples
Liberties
left
alive
!
for
where
are
they
that
will
stand
up
for
their
Rights
?
would
we
but
joyn
more
magnanimously
in
a
general
issue
herein
,
some
particular
faithful
ones
would
not
be
so
much
sufferers
under
the
tyranny
and
cruelty
of
the
Normans
,
as
they
are
,
whiles
we
sit
still
and
say
nothing
.
O
sad
!
will
not
after
ages
blush
at
our
folly
?
doe
we
not
say
,
it
is
pitty
but
the
prisoner
should
stay
there
,
and
lye
by
it
,
seeing
he
will
not
goe
free
when
he
may
?
when
his
Irons
are
off
,
and
doors
are
open
on
purpose
?
although
it
is
true
,
after
a
man
hath
his
Reprive
,
the
dogged
Keeper
will
make
him
wait
,
and
beg
too
,
long
enough
ere
he
sets
him
at
liberty
,
and
lets
his
feet
out
of
the
Iron
Supream
Power
of
Heaven
,
and
sue
them
before
him
for
our
false
imprisonments
and
bondage
;
if
they
doe
not
deliver
us
,
and
give
us
our
Liberties
upon
our
concurrent
desires
so
to
do
.
Wherefore
pluck
up
courage
Countrymen
!
and
let
us
be
no
longer
cheated
with
Lawyers
,
or
Oppressors
.
Lastly
,
Consider
the
daies
entring
in
the
fifth
Chapter
,
which
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
FIFTH
MONARCHY
,
when
?
and
how
?
and
why
?
with
the
alteration
of
all
the
LAWS
,
and
OFFICERS
of
the
FOURTH
MONARCHY
;
Improved
with
use
to
the
PARLIAMENT
and
the
PEOPLE
.
THe
consideration
of
the
Fifth
Monarchy
(
now
Fourth
Monarchy
,
must
tumble
at
the
entrance
of
the
fifth
.
That
there
is
such
a
Kingdom
to
come
is
obvious
to
all
intelligent
men
,
by
abundance
of
Scriptures
,
as
Dan.
2.
35
,
36
,
37.
and
7.
17
,
23.
25.
Rev.
11.
15.
Isa.
9
6
,
7.
Psal.
2.
5
,
6.
Psal.
72.
8
,
9
,
11.
Luk.
1.
32.
39.
Rev.
17.
14.
and
16.
11.
19.
Jer.
15.
25
,
26.
cum
multis
aliis
;
and
it
is
for
this
▪
fifth
Monarchy
(
which
must
remaine
for
ever
,
Isa.
9.
7.
Dan.
2.
44.
Luk.
1.
33.
Psa.
72.
8.
and
47.
2.
Mic.
4.
7.
Zach.
9.
10
&c
)
that
all
other
Kings
and
Kingdoms
;
Powers
,
Policies
;
Laws
,
and
Lawyers
in
the
fourth
Monarchy
must
be
shaken
and
broken
into
fitters
and
shivers
like
potsheards
.
That
there
is
such
a
mighty
Monarchy
a
coming
which
must
be
universall
all
over
the
World
is
without
doubt
:
but
to
our
matter
,
we
must
examine
,
First
,
When
it
enters
.
Secondly
,
How
it
enters
.
Thirdly
,
Why
it
enters
,
to
the
ruin
of
the
other
.
First
,
As
to
the
Time
;
though
men
be
of
divers
minds
as
to
precise
time
,
yet
all
concur
in
the
nighnesse
and
swiftnesse
of
its
coming
upon
us
,
The
graduall
entrance
of
it
as
to
us
,
being
just
by
,
although
the
universall
discovery
of
it
all
over
the
world
is
like
to
be
about
forty
years
hence
,
as
appears
in
Chap.
3.
of
my
Tabernacle
for
the
Sun
,
or
Idea
of
Church
Discipline
.
But
to
clear
the
time
as
to
us
,
see
Dan.
7.
17
,
22
,
23
,
26
,
&c.
The
Prophet
tels
us
there
expresly
of
the
foure
Monarchies
,
now
the
fourth
Kingdome
(
as
he
cals
it
▪
ver.
23.
)
or
earthly
Monarchy
he
distinguishes
from
the
three
foregoing
for
its
tyranny
and
extent
ver.
7.
agreeing
with
Rev.
13.
2.
&c.
and
tels
us
that
it
had
ten
horns
,
that
is
ten
Kings
,
Rev.
17.
12.
which
are
enumerated
by
Mr.
Cam
from
the
Temple
p.
12.
)
but
after
this
that
Daniel
had
seen
the
ten
hornes
in
the
head
of
this
fourth
Beast
or
Monarchy
,
ver.
8.
hee
looked
well
,
and
then
saw
,
what
?
see
v.
8.
and
behold
!
there
came
up
among
them
another
little
Horne
,
before
whom
there
were
three
of
the
first
hornes
pluckt
up
by
the
roots
.
Pray
note
it
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
I
considered
(
saies
he
)
with
great
attention
and
serious
intention
,
i.
e.
to
something
very
observable
in
this
Vision
,
and
that
is
to
the
rise
of
this
little
horne
,
that
ravenously
got
up
in
the
room
of
three
hornes
.
Some
there
be
that
interpret
this
of
the
Julius
Caesar
(
so
Calvin
)
others
of
Antichrist
;
So
my
friend
Mr.
Canne
:
others
to
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
so
Polanus
.
But
I
must
differ
from
them
all
,
William
the
Conqueror
was
this
little
Line
of
William
and
the
Norman
Kings
on
our
English
Throne
;
And
that
for
these
Reasons
.
1.
This
Little
horne
was
unseen
,
and
none
a
while
;
even
after
ten
horns
were
seen
,
for
he
arose
after
them
all
,
and
was
at
his
first
rising
seen
,
besides
them
and
another
,
vers.
8.
20.
which
the
Prophet
makes
observeable
,
seeing
hee
saw
him
not
before
:
at
his
first
rise
he
was
the
least
,
and
the
last
;
this
was
K.
William
the
Norman
,
who
arose
by
usurpation
over
the
other
horns
on
the
head
,
and
so
his
Line
;
therefore
.
2.
He
rose
up
,
or
thrust
in
among
the
rest
,
i.
e.
as
Will.
the
3
He
was
as
is
in
Dan.
11.
21.
a
vile
person
,
or
base
borne
,
as
English
Chronicles
;
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
the
sixt
in
descent
from
Rollo
,
riding
through
Fallis
a
Town
in
Normandy
,
he
spied
certain
Damsels
dancing
near
the
way
,
among
whom
he
fixed
his
eye
upon
one
Arlote
,
a
fair
Maid
,
but
of
mean
Parentage
,
a
Skinners
Daughter
,
whom
he
procured
that
night
to
be
brought
unto
him
,
of
whom
he
begat
a
Son
,
who
afterward
was
named
William
,
&c.
So
that
this
Will
the
Conqueror
was
the
base
Son
of
Robert
the
sixt
Duke
of
that
Dutchy
.
This
is
the
vile
person
,
who
rose
up
so
by
usurpation
of
power
,
whence
all
the
Norman
Kings
that
sat
(
since
)
upon
the
English
Throne
came
.
4
After
the
League
made
with
him
,
he
shall
work
deceitfully
,
Will
.
the
Conqueror
thus
?
See
but
the
third
Chapter
how
oft
he
broke
his
Oaths
and
Promises
,
and
contrary
to
all
,
set
up
the
Norman
Interest
,
and
pulled
down
the
peoples
with
the
losse
of
all
their
Laws
and
Liberties
to
this
day
.
5
This
Little
horne
was
to
wax
great
and
famous
in
time
,
three
Kingdomes
,
and
get
up
the
roome
of
three
Hornes
,
or
Kings
,
ver.
8.
20.
24.
as
one
more
stout
then
all
his
other
fellowes
.
This
was
fulfilled
by
William
the
Conquerour
,
and
that
Norman
race
in
England
,
and
by
none
else
;
this
Line
of
William
(
by
degrees
)
got
up
all
the
roome
of
three
Kings
in
England
,
Ireland
,
and
Scotland
,
and
took
up
those
three
English
Horne
,
usurping
the
place
of
the
other
three
,
and
plucking
them
up
by
the
roots
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
6
This
little
Horne
shall
speake
great
words
against
God
,
shall
doe
according
to
his
owne
will
,
ver.
36.
and
exalt
himselfe
,
and
magnifie
himselfe
above
God
,
and
prosper
untill
the
indignation
be
accomplished
.
After
Will
.
the
Conqueror
and
his
Race
had
made
themselves
great
,
and
Arbitrary
power
according
to
the
lust
of
his
heart
,
as
the
Hebrew
hath
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
this
got
up
into
such
a
height
at
last
,
in
the
late
Charles
,
that
he
not
only
opposed
God
,
but
refused
to
be
accountable
,
pretending
no
Mortals
must
question
him
;
and
thus
he
magnified
himselfe
,
usque
ad
consummationem
irae
,
till
his
head
was
off
;
which
indignation
was
to
begin
with
him
first
;
for
his
height
of
Arbitrary
Will
,
Lust
,
and
Tyranny
,
in
which
as
Chap.
7.
20.
he
was
more
stout
then
all
his
fellowes
;
wherefore
this
horn
must
needs
be
the
English
,
by
Will
.
the
Conqueror
.
7
This
little
horne
that
speaketh
these
great
words
against
the
most
high
,
shall
afflict
and
perplex
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
chap.
7.
25.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
think
with
himselfe
how
to
change
the
times
and
Laws
,
and
that
this
takes
in
the
Laws
of
the
people
(
especially
)
appears
by
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
dath
,
which
is
not
interpreted
Legem
Dei
,
vel
Evangelium
,
the
Lawes
of
God
,
but
the
institutions
,
Statutes
,
and
Lawes
of
men
.
Now
who
did
ever
so
palpably
rob
and
wrong
the
People
of
their
owne
rights
and
liberties
,
as
William
the
Norman
?
and
his
Successors
all
along
,
taking
away
their
Lawes
,
and
setting
up
his
owne
,
for
his
owne
ends
,
and
ever
studying
how
to
guard
their
own
Interest
,
and
Prerogative
with
tyrannicall
Laws
,
to
the
oppressing
of
the
people
and
the
publick
.
8
This
little
horn
was
to
be
a
hot
,
fiery
,
fierce
persecutor
Saints
,
Dan.
7.
21
,
22
,
25
,
26.
till
the
Judgement
should
sit
.
and
so
was
William
and
all
his
Line
of
Norman
Kings
to
Charls
Stuart
,
ever
persecuting
and
afflicting
Gods
Servants
under
the
notion
of
Hereticks
,
Brownists
,
Puritans
,
Roundheads
,
Anabaptists
,
and
the
like
,
till
the
last
Tyrant
ran
out
into
armes
openly
,
and
continued
it
untill
the
Judgemen-Seate
was
set
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
was
Anno
one
thousand
six
hundred
forty
eight
,
in
that
High
Court
of
Justice
erected
for
the
Kings
Triall
,
the
Ancient
of
dayes
came
and
gave
Judgement
,
first
against
this
little
Horne
of
the
Norman
Kings
,
and
that
was
according
to
the
Prophecie
,
ver.
9
,
10
,
11.
who
wil
see
Master
Canns
9
This
little
Horne
was
to
be
(
by
that
Judgement
Court
or
This
judgement
shall
sit
,
and
shall
take
away
his
Dominion
,
to
consume
and
to
destroy
it
unto
the
end
;
ah
dreadfull
Tragedy
!
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
was
acted
accordingly
,
and
enacted
against
all
Kingly
Power
in
England
,
never
more
to
arise
in
these
three
nations
.
10
After
this
Horn
(
thus
judged
,
)
the
worke
is
to
goe
on
,
France
,
Spaine
,
Denmarke
,
Poland
,
&c.
with
all
the
rest
of
the
ten
Hornes
,
but
they
have
some
respite
after
the
little
Horne
is
cut
off
,
and
therefore
,
chap.
7.
ver.
12.
As
concerning
the
rest
of
the
Beasts
,
their
lives
were
prolonged
for
a
season
and
time
,
the
Hebraism
is
,
ad
tempus
&
tempus
,
which
is
very
remarkable
and
excellent
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
rest
of
the
Kings
their
Lives
are
kept
for
a
fit
season
;
i.
e.
Gods
owne
time
of
visiting
them
,
which
certainly
is
upon
the
wing
.
11
Then
enters
the
fifth
Monarchy
,
as
is
ver.
14.
There
was
given
to
him
dominion
,
glory
,
and
a
Kingdome
,
that
all
People
,
Languages
,
Nations
,
should
serve
him
,
&c.
So
in
verse
27.
And
the
Kingdome
,
and
Dominion
,
and
the
greatnesse
of
the
Kingdome
under
the
whole
Heaven
shall
be
given
to
the
people
of
the
Sainst
of
the
most
high
,
whose
Kingdome
is
an
everlasting
Kingdome
,
and
all
Dominions
shall
serve
and
obey
him
.
Hitherto
is
the
end
of
the
matter
.
This
hastens
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
within
this
seaven
yeares
,
by
one
thousand
six
hundred
and
sixty
,
the
worke
wil
get
as
farre
as
Rome
,
and
by
one
thousand
six
hundred
sixty
six
this
Monarchy
must
be
visible
in
all
the
earth
;
but
in
the
meane
time
it
must
have
a
gradual
entrance
as
little
Horne
,
or
the
Norman
line
in
the
fatall
stroke
given
to
Charles
Stuart
,
one
thousand
six
hundred
forty
eight
,
and
this
wil
be
to
the
ruine
of
those
Lawes
and
Lawyers
,
which
as
yet
stand
to
oppresse
the
people
.
O
terrible
DOOMES-DAY
to
them
at
the
entrance
of
this
fifth
Monarchy
!
And
then
12.
Lastly
,
This
fifth
Monarchy
must
be
the
last
Monarchy
His
dominion
is
an
everlasting
dominion
that
shall
not
passe
away
,
and
his
Kingdome
that
shall
not
be
destroyed
.
So
ver.
27.
whose
kingdome
is
an
everlasting
kingdome
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Hence
it
is
that
there
must
be
SHAKINGS
of
all
Nations
until
the
DESIRE
of
all
Nations
come
,
Hag.
2.
6.
and
till
that
Kingdome
come
which
wil
never
be
shaken
,
and
then
Christ
shal
have
the
only
Supreame
Power
,
the
summam
potestatem
in
the
Nations
,
Hebr.
12.
27
,
28.
Now
the
time
being
just
by
us
for
the
fifth
Monarchy
,
and
for
the
breaking
all
to
fitters
of
the
fourth
;
let
the
PRIESTS
and
LAWYERS
looke
about
Throw
her
downe
,
come
against
her
from
the
utmost
borders
,
destroy
her
utterly
,
let
nothing
of
her
be
left
,
Jer.
50.
26.
God
wil
execute
the
judgement
that
is
written
,
Psal.
149.
8
,
9.
For
now
hath
the
Angel
poured
out
the
fifth
vial
upon
the
seate
of
the
Beast
here
in
England
,
Revel.
16.
10.
So
that
such
men
must
needs
g●aw
their
tongues
for
paine
;
but
very
shortly
shall
the
river
Euphrates
be
dried
up
,
for
the
time
drawes
nigh
.
Secondly
,
How
this
FIFTH
MONARCHY
must
enter
1.
Gradually
,
the
Stone
cut
without
hands
grows
by
degrees
greater
and
greater
till
it
fill
the
whole
earth
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Dan.
2.
The
stone
is
this
fifth
Monarchy
cut
out
without
mens
hands
,
which
must
breake
a
peeces
all
the
other
Monarchies
never
more
to
rise
.
The
fourth
Monarchy
is
breaking
up
apace
,
and
wil
suddenly
tumble
and
kick
his
heeles
in
the
aire
.
2
Mysteriously
,
Being
cut
without
hands
,
it
comes
in
,
and
King
Charls
?
did
they
think
to
fulfill
the
Prophecies
and
Scriptures
thereby
?
no
surely
,
for
they
intended
to
fulfil
their
own
wils
&
the
wil
of
the
people
in
taking
away
tyranny
and
Tyrants
;
but
God
intended
thereby
a
fulfilling
his
will
so
long
fore-told
of
this
little
horne
.
Thus
how
mysterious
was
the
war
with
Scotland
,
and
now
with
Holland
?
and
O
how
wonderfully
mysterious
will
the
following
Wars
be
?
and
especially
the
Catastrop●e
of
the
Tragedy
upon
the
other
Horns
.
I
know
most
men
are
in
darknesse
as
to
the
great
change
,
the
Fifth
Monarchy
will
make
amongst
us
?
yea
,
and
in
all
Europe
?
seeing
already
they
are
netled
at
the
verge
of
it
,
or
the
very
appearance
of
When
the
vial
is
poured
out
upon
the
sea●
of
the
Be●st
,
his
Kingdom
is
full
of
darknesse
,
&c.
Yea
,
grosse
darknesse
shall
cover
the
earth
;
when
this
glory
is
rising
,
Psa.
60.
1
,
2.
it
must
be
mysterious
,
being
not
by
might
,
but
by
my
Spirit
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Zach.
4.
But
besides
this
,
the
manner
of
this
Fifth
Monarchies
enterance
Lightning
,
Matth.
24.
27.
and
Noahs
flood
,
ver.
38.
and
terrible
to
the
enemies
,
whose
hearts
faile
them
for
fear
;
But
glorious
to
the
Saints
,
Mal.
4.
2
,
3.
The
wicked
understand
not
this
,
but
the
wise
shall
,
Dan.
10.
12.
Thirdly
,
Why
this
Fifth
Monarchy
hastens
so
?
Amongst
other
First
,
for
the
Redemption
of
the
People
;
Luk.
21.
28.
lift
up
your
redemption
draweth
nigh
;
and
the
creature
,
or
the
whole
Creation
groans
for
this
liberty
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
Rom.
8.
20
,
21
,
22.
and
for
this
manifestation
.
Because
the
creatures
will
then
be
freed
from
that
bondage
of
corruption
,
inutillty
,
vanity
,
and
failing
of
their
true
end
(
as
Gellius
hath
it
)
which
they
1.
From
Ecclesiastick
Bondage
,
Decrees
,
Councels
,
Orders
,
stark
naked
,
and
made
desolate
,
Rev.
17.
16.
and
all
the
Statutes
of
Omri
taken
away
,
Mic.
6.
16.
2
From
Civil
bondage
and
slavery
,
or
those
bloody
,
base
,
unjust
,
tyrannicall
Laws
,
and
sin-monopolizing
Lawyers
,
as
(
now
)
oppresse
and
afflict
the
people
;
For
the
sighing
of
the
poor
and
oppressed
,
now
will
I
arise
saith
the
Lord
.
A
Heathen
Let
Justice
be
done
though
the
world
perish
for
it
;
But
Jehovah
saith
now
,
Justice
shall
be
done
though
the
world
perish
for
it
.
Then
woe
be
to
the
Lawyers
and
Priests
!
I
old
Prophesies
of
these
daies
,
as
in
the
Oracles
of
the
Sibyls
there
is
one
,
in
lib.
3.
p.
246
,
247.
mentioned
by
John
Opsopaeus
,
that
in
the
latter
daies
of
Kings
and
Emperors
,
Christ
alone
shall
be
the
King
,
and
shall
deliver
his
Subjects
that
have
been
captives
under
other
Kings
and
Emperors
;
and
then
shall
there
be
good
Laws
and
Religion
,
together
with
Justice
and
Righteousnesse
,
which
shall
come
down
from
Heaven
to
visit
men
upon
the
Earth
;
and
the
evill
Religion
(
which
I
thinke
they
meant
the
Popish
and
Antichristian
that
belongs
to
Babylon
)
and
Laws
(
which
surely
relates
to
the
Civill
Laws
by
what
followes
)
with
all
envy
,
hatred
,
spight
,
anger
,
violence
,
wrongs
and
deadly
slaughter
,
shall
flie
away
with
them
from
mortall
men
.
Woe
be
to
the
Lawyers
then
!
There
is
another
Prediction
by
one
Paracelsus
,
a
German
Physitian
,
which
was
long
since
presented
to
Ferdinand
,
K.
of
the
There
will
be
a
terrible
Eclipse
of
the
Sun
,
together
with
great
inundations
or
overflowings
of
waters
,
and
after
that
will
be
diverstumults
,
seditions
,
battels
,
burnings
,
and
bloodsheddings
,
to
molest
the
Northerne
Nations
,
viz.
Brabant
,
Flanders
,
Zealand
,
and
Holland
especially
;
and
then
will
the
Rosen
Crown
(
I
suppose
hee
meant
the
English-Rose
)
be
ripe
.
The
Summer
(
or
hot
weather
i.
e.
the
wars
in
these
dayes
)
that
beareth
this
Rose
,
is
that
contentious
time
,
wherein
All
shall
be
divided
.
A
sure
argument
then
,
that
that
thing
shall
perish
,
which
man
hath
built
upon
the
sand
,
and
then
shall
the
sandy
foundation
(
i.
e.
in
this
Ecclesiasticall
and
Civill
both
)
be
changed
into
a
Rock
,
where
at
all
men
shall
wonder
.
O
the
wonderfull
things
that
●re
now
to
be
done
in
these
Nations
!
he
goes
on
very
largely
,
and
foretels
great
calamities
to
France
,
Flanders
,
Zealand
and
Holland
,
shall
be
divided
,
and
the
seeds
thereof
cast
forth
.
And
thence
he
goes
forward
thou
hast
placed
thy selfe
above
God
,
but
now
he
will
give
thee
thy
reward
;
thou
soughtest
worldly
glory
,
but
now
as
worldly
things
perish
,
so
dost
thou
:
Those
things
shall
befal
thee
which
thou
never
lookedst
●or
:
And
then
in
his
31
Prediction
by
the
image
of
four
naked
children
embracing
each
other
,
he
saies
,
Magnafutura
est
mutatio
&
renovatio
;
&c.
O!
then
enters
the
great
change
,
which
shall
be
called
the
happy
Reformation
that
followes
,
which
is
without
deceit
,
arts
,
subtleties
;
but
in
plaine
,
naked
,
innocent
Laws
.
And
this
shall
bee
when
60.
may
be
numbered
(
from
such
a
year
(
I
suppose
he
meant
by
An.
1660.
)
And
then
he
goes
on
in
his
32.
Prediction
,
which
bears
the
image
of
the
Sun
shining
upon
a
man
that
is
asleep
,
to
shew
what
glorious
daies
succeed
to
Church
and
State
for
ever
after
that
.
Besides
him
,
we
shall
find
Nostradamus
in
his
1.
Century
,
and
Salique
Law
shall
faile
them
;
and
finishes
his
38.
Quadrin
of
his
fifth
Centurie
thus
,
Qu'
en
fin
fauldra
la
loy
Salique
:
And
that
their
divisions
at
home
in
their
own
Kingdome
by
their
own
Princes
and
Peers
(
as
it
is
now
)
shall
occasion
the
fall
of
their
Crown
,
the
alteration
of
their
State
,
Lawes
,
and
Religion
:
The
Prediction
saies
thus
,
Ie
prevoy
de
grandes
guerres
&
des
grandes
effusions
de
sang
▪
à
l'
occasion
des
premiers
du
Royaume
,
&c.
But
Wolfius
in
his
13.
Centenarie
saies
,
he
had
this
too
,
out
of
an
old
manuscript
in
the
City
of
Auspurge
,
beginning
thus
,
Praelia
magnatum
video
,
cum
sanguinis
undâ
,
&c.
And
Nostradamus
in
Cent.
5.
9.
99.
tels
how
the
sword
must
begin
Quand
Rome
aura
le
chef
vieux
Brittanique
.
Thus
one
Joachim
an
Italian
hath
long
since
foretold
too
,
(
a
man
many
honorable
,
and
learned
men
make
much
mention
of
,
as
Paulius
Aemilius
,
&c.
)
in
a
certaine
Book
of
pictured
Prophecies
in
the
second
Prediction
hee
paints
out
the
Pope
thirsting
for
the
blood
of
Christians
,
and
in
the
eighth
Prediction
saith
of
him
,
Behold
here
the
Husband
of
the
Whore
of
Babylon
!
and
in
25.
Prediction
he
saies
,
Vae
tibi
Civitas
Septicollis
,
quando
C.
litera
comminabitur
moenibus
tuis
,
&c.
Woe
to
thee
Christian
Princes
and
Nations
shall
unite
to
afflict
them
,
and
become
their
enemies
,
and
turn
out
of
the
City
the
proud
Prelates
and
Cardinals
,
and
take
in
,
in
their
roome
,
the
humble
,
and
more
worthy
.
And
now
proud
Rome
(
saies
he
ch.
21.
)
that
saith
,
I
sit
as
a
Queen
,
I
am
not
a
widow
,
neither
shall
I
see
sorrow
,
&c.
The
time
is
now
come
that
that
whorish
Synagogue
shall
be
stripped
stark
naked
,
and
their
iniquities
laid
open
;
For
the
LORD
himselfe
will
arise
in
Judgement
to
destroy
Babylon
root
and
branch
,
by
the
hand
of
the
flying
Power
(
meaning
England
)
Then
shall
new
Preachers
be
sent
to
thee
,
that
shall
not
only
rebuke
the
People
,
but
also
thunder
against
the
Priests
,
and
put
to
silence
the
lofty
and
swelling
Masters
;
and
they
shall
so
bruise
the
forehead
of
that
lewd
Whore
,
that
it
shall
be
reputed
Righteousnesse
to
them
that
rebuke
thee
.
Finally
(
saies
he
chap.
30.
)
the
LORD
shall
not
make
an
end
till
New
things
doe
arise
;
and
that
there
come
a
Generation
bringing
forth
good
fruit
,
and
a
full
Reformation
be
;
Then
,
Qui
in
tenebris
ambularunt
ad
lucem
redibunt
,
&
quae
erant
divisa
&
dispersa
consolidabuntur
,
&c.
Besides
him
,
we
have
anothers
Judgment
in
a
Prediction
of
B.
●
.
Finius
.
long
standing
,
and
that
is
one
Cataldus
Finius
,
once
Minister
of
Trent
▪
When
Rome
(
saies
he
)
begins
to
hear
the
lo●d
bellowing
of
the
fat
Cow
(
I
know
not
who
that
is
,
unlesse
the
English
Nation
,
as
seems
by
what
followes
.
)
Woe
!
woe
then
be
to
thee
O
Flanders
full
of
blood
!
and
Zealand
,
and
Holland
full
of
Alas
!
alas
!
weep
thou
unhappy
Babylon
!
thou
damned
pit
of
Priests
!
for
the
dayes
of
affliction
are
come
upon
thee
!
and
like
unripe
corne
thou
shalt
suffer
a
threshing
for
thine
iniquities
.
Many
shall
come
against
thee
;
yea
,
from
the
foure
corners
of
the
Earth
,
the
Holy
ones
of
God
shall
bee
gathered
together
against
thee
.
Over
and
above
all
these
,
one
Baptista
Nazarus
hath
translated
Baptista
Nazarus
,
his
Ital.
dish
.
Of
Spain
,
France
,
Germany
,
Rome
.
a
prophecy
out
of
Hebrew
,
how
in
the
sixth
thousand
years
(
which
is
now
)
shall
begin
great
wars
to
vex
Nations
,
and
they
shall
come
into
Spaine
,
France
and
Germany
,
and
put
the
Romans
to
the
edge
of
the
sword
;
and
that
the
English
shall
combine
with
others
,
and
the
Venetians
shall
enter
into
a
holy
league
with
the
English
(
I
conceive
that
to
be
meant
a
league
upon
theaccount
of
Christ
against
Antichrist
,
&c.
)
and
they
shal
go
on
conquering
;
and
have
the
chief
hand
in
vanquishing
the
Turks
.
So
that
it
Fifth
Monarchy
should
goe
fourth
Monarchy
in
all
Nations
,
which
appears
to
strike
terrible
strokes
at
the
Ecclesiasticall
Sibyls
lib.
3.
p.
268.
269.
which
saies
that
in
the
last
daies
,
after
grievous
and
intestine
wars
;
shall
be
set
up
instead
of
the
cruell
Lawes
and
wils
of
men
,
the
most
venerable
Decrees
,
Laws
,
and
Ordinances
of
the
Lord
;
and
then
shall
the
,
beloved
People
of
God
flourish
again
.
So
that
it
seems
the
Sibyls
fore-saw
how
sadly
the
poor
people
would
be
oppressed
and
enslaved
by
cursed
and
cruel
Laws
and
Lusts
of
men
all
along
the
fourth
Monarchy
,
and
what
redemption
herein
the
fifth
Monarchy
would
bring
them
,
for
as
in
Psal.
72.
3.
7.
(
Christ
)
the
King
shall
reigne
(
in
those
dayes
)
and
then
the
Mountains
,
(
Kings
,
Princes
,
Parliaments
,
Generals
)
and
the
Hils
(
viz.
Judges
,
Justices
,
&c.
)
shall
bring
peace
to
the
people
by
justice
,
and
thorough
righteousnesse
,
and
then
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
those
daies
the
righteous
shall
flourish
,
and
abundance
of
peace
shall
be
,
so
long
as
the
Moon
endures
,
and
Christ
shall
reign
from
Sea
to
Sea
(
i.
e.
by
degrees
at
first
,
till
it
come
)
to
the
ends
of
the
Earth
;
but
thus
for
the
first
Reason
,
Secondly
,
This
fifth
Monarchy
must
enter
a
pace
,
for
that
Supream
Authority
of
the
Nations
,
therefore
Dan.
7.
27.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
And
the
Kingdome
(
i.
e.
the
fifth
Monarchy
)
and
the
summa
potestas
Regni
,
Supreame
authority
of
the
Nation
is
his
,
or
the
absolute
Soveraignty
is
given
him
(
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
.
Wherefore
woe
be
to
those
Usurpers
,
that
trade
,
and
triumph
with
the
title
due
to
Christ
alone
,
who
is
now
coming
for
his
own
.
No
wonder
Holland
hath
so
hard
a
tug
now
to
keep
the
title
of
(
I
High
and
Mighty
,
which
Christ
has
a
Commission
to
take
from
them
with
a
powder
;
Doe
but
observe
de
Wits
Letter
to
them
,
dated
(
11
alias
)
1.
Aug.
1653.
lying
before
the
Texel
,
who
ends
it
thus
,
—
Which
is
the
account
sent
to
your
High
,
and
Mighty
,
and
Noble
,
Great
and
Mightinesses
.
So
ending
,
I
remaine
,
Your
High
and
Mighty
,
and
Noble
,
and
Great
,
and
Mightinesses
faithfull
Servant
,
Cornelius
de
Withe
Witte
.
And
he
deserves
the
Withe
for
flattering
men
so
.
This
must
not
be
endured
ere
long
,
and
it
were
well
for
us
if
we
took
not
that
Title
,
which
Christ
alone
must
and
will
have
ere
long
to
himselfe
as
his
by
right
.
Besides
Christ
alone
must
be
the
Law-giver
,
and
have
the
Legislative
Power
in
this
Monarchy
,
Jekovah
is
our
Law-giver
,
So
Gen.
49.
10.
Shiloh
should
be
their
Lawgiver
,
so
Psa.
60.
7.
Judah
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
that
is
,
Christ
(
of
the
Tribe
of
Judah
)
is
my
Lawgiver
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
t
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
there
is
no
stability
in
Government
or
Laws
,
till
Christs
Fifth
Monarchy
,
till
he
come
〈◊〉
give
it
them
.
He
hath
the
Judicial
Power
too
,
John
5.
22.
27.
But
although
he
doth
delegate
a
Judiciall
Power
to
his
Servants
,
Isa.
1.
27.
1
King
.
6.
12.
and
subordinate
Officers
,
Isa.
60.
17.
Dan.
7.
27.
Rev.
19.
14.
Legislative
Power
to
himselfe
,
and
will
not
part
with
it
(
nor
can
he
)
to
Princes
or
Parliaments
;
He
alone
is
to
have
the
absolute
Soveraignty
,
as
the
word
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Dan.
7.
14.
So
that
his
will
,
his
word
,
or
command
is
the
Law
,
and
the
Law
ought
to
be
none
but
his
Word
all
grounded
,
and
fetched
from
the
Word
of
God
,
which
is
sheweth
HIS
Statutes
,
and
HIS
Judgements
to
Israel
.
Then
the
ablest
Lawyers
wil
be
such
as
are
most
conversant
with
Christ
,
his
Scriptures
and
Ordinances
.
O
happy
dayes
!
then
the
Lawes
will
bee
Soveraigne
Medicines
,
and
the
Magistrates
like
P●ysitians
must
apply
them
;
for
these
and
divers
other
reasons
we
looke
for
the
fifth
Monarchy
,
and
doe
continually
cry
,
Come
Lord
Jesus
!
come
quickly
!
Let
every
one
that
longs
for
these
new
Heavens
,
and
new
Earth
,
wherein
dwels
righteousnesse
,
2
Pet.
3.
13.
Pray
,
Our
Father
,
thy
Kingdome
come
,
(
that
)
thy
be
done
in
earth
as
it
is
in
heaven
,
Matth.
6.
10.
that
we
may
have
none
but
Christs
Lawes
,
Statutes
,
and
Government
,
but
forget
all
old
Formes
of
Civil
or
Ecclesiasticke
,
for
which
end
Lord
hasten
this
fifth
Monarchy
.
Vse
.
My
first
word
is
full
to
our
Governours
in
the
Honourable
fifth
Monarchy
is
so
nigh
us
,
it
concernes
them
to
set
upon
their
Generation-worke
then
in
these
dayes
,
which
is
,
to
model
and
conforme
the
Civil
affaires
for
Christs
coming
,
I
meane
more
off
of
the
fourth
Monarchy
,
and
more
on
to
the
fifth
;
therefore
1
Constitute
none
but
honest
faithfull
men
,
such
as
follow
the
Lambe
,
into
places
of
trust
,
or
offices
of
this
Nation
,
seeing
none
but
the
Saints
of
Christ
shall
be
his
Officers
here
in
place
and
imployment
for
Christ
,
and
the
Common-wealth
in
the
fifth
Monarchy
that
is
now
entring
,
Dan.
7.
27.
Rev.
17.
14.
Psal.
72.
10.
Isa.
1.
26.
Rev.
19.
14.
wherefore
the
suffering
of
Lawyers
to
live
so
by
sin
in
Westminster
Hall
,
and
in
Thy
Princes
are
rebellious
,
and
companions
of
Theeves
,
&c.
therefore
vers.
24.
Ah!
I
will
ease
me
of
these
my
Adversaries
,
as
Rev.
2.
20.
I
have
an
action
against
thee
,
for
that
thou
sufferest
that
wicked
woman
Jezabel
,
&c.
So
may
be
said
to
you
,
if
that
you
suffer
this
monstrous
society
of
open
sinners
that
trade
in
it
,
and
live
by
it
to
continue
.
Nehemiah
would
not
give
his
owne
brother
Hananiah
a
Commission
,
but
because
he
was
a
man
fearing
God
,
chap.
7.
2.
and
David
does
professe
;
that
his
eyes
should
be
upon
none
but
the
faithfull
ones
of
the
land
Psal.
101.
6.
and
they
that
walke
holily
(
and
not
the
wicked
)
that
he
would
countenance
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
but
he
even
hates
their
wicked
,
and
wil
not
suffer
them
in
his
sight
;
and
it
is
noted
of
this
man
,
men
of
sinne
from
their
trading
in
sinne
.
So
Psal.
101.
8.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
I
wil
Davia's
practise
herein
betimes
,
to
begin
this
worke
which
wil
make
them
glorious
,
and
as
Gods
in
the
eyes
of
the
people
;
if
they
wil
not
,
but
yet
wil
spare
these
Amalekites
,
they
may
then
remember
Saul
,
how
he
was
rejected
for
doing
the
Lords
worke
negligently
,
and
by
halves
,
or
deceitfully
,
and
not
rightly
,
nor
uprightly
,
in
that
he
spared
some
of
those
wicked
people
that
God
would
not
have
spared
;
therefore
was
he
,
yea
and
his
Houshold
cut
off
with
reproach
and
shame
,
to
scare
us
in
after
ages
;
let
him
be
your
Sea-mark
herein
.
Secondly
,
See
that
all
the
Lawes
of
this
Nation
are
agreeing
Word
of
God
,
and
those
Lawes
which
are
contrary
to
sound
reason
or
religion
,
whether
in
things
Civil
or
Ecclesiastick
,
that
they
may
be
abolished
for
ever
,
that
so
our
Governours
may
be
the
Ministers
of
God
to
us
for
good
,
as
Rom.
13.
2
,
4.
so
that
those
unjust
,
cruel
Lawes
,
that
proportion
not
the
punishments
to
the
offence
,
that
put
to
death
innocent
ones
,
that
delay
Justice
,
that
rob
and
wrong
the
people
,
may
be
all
tried
at
the
High
Court
of
Justice
,
and
receive
their
sentence
.
O
what
brave
Bonfires
on
a
Thanks-giving
day
will
the
Popish
Decrees
,
and
tyrannicall
oppressing
Lawes
that
are
yet
extant
make
?
O
how
wel
they
would
warme
us
!
And
if
our
Governours
would
burne
the
Whores
Flesh
with
fire
,
Rev.
17.
16.
then
let
them
burne
all
those
Acts
,
Lawes
,
and
Ordinances
,
Civil
or
Ecclesiasticall
,
that
keep
her
warme
and
livel●
yet
amongst
us
:
For
the
Statutes
of
Omri
are
(
yet
)
kept
,
〈◊〉
all
the
workes
of
Ahab
,
and
yee
walk
in
your
Counsels
,
that
I
should
make
yee
a
desolation
,
therefore
yee
shall
beare
the
reproach
of
my
people
,
Micha
6.
16.
Deut.
28.
33.
their
not
throwing
downe
those
sinfull
Lawes
offended
God
greatly
.
Sauls
disobedience
was
his
consulting
so
much
with
his
owne
reason
,
more
then
with
Gods
Word
,
and
this
hath
ruined
hundreds
,
and
made
them
obstruct
the
worke
of
Christ
in
every
Generation
;
Predecessor
Ahab
had
done
,
2
King
.
10.
18.
and
how
he
would
exceed
him
,
saying
,
Come
with
me
,
see
my
zeale
for
the
Lord
;
and
yet
ver.
29.
he
departed
not
from
Jeroboams
Calves
.
O
this
State
policy
,
and
reasoning
hath
been
ever
the
Publicke
enemy
!
but
away
with
that
,
in
the
worke
which
is
to
doe
for
Christ
,
by
burning
the
Images
,
and
pulling
downe
the
Groves
,
wherein
so
much
sinne
hath
been
committed
;
so
by
burning
those
Lawes
,
and
pulling
downe
those
Courts
,
Termes
and
Lawyers
,
yea
and
Tythes
too
,
which
have
occasioned
such
actions
,
continual
complaints
,
and
vexations
to
the
people
,
and
wrongs
to
God
and
men
,
good
and
bad
.
Thirdly
,
Improve
your
utmost
for
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
Monarchy
at
home
and
abroad
,
your
Talents
must
not
be
hid
in
the
earth
,
i.
e.
minding
earthly
things
;
for
your
worke
is
to
set
the
oppressed
free
;
and
as
Mordecai
said
to
Ester
,
ch.
4.
14.
For
if
thou
boldest
thy
peace
at
this
time
,
yet
there
shall
enlargement
and
deliverance
arise
to
the
people
from
another
place
,
but
you
and
your
Fathers
house
shall
be
destroyed
(
then
)
and
who
knoweth
whether
you
are
come
to
the
Kingdome
for
such
a
time
as
this
?
Therefore
looke
to
it
now
,
whiles
you
have
a
time
to
doe
it
;
and
let
me
adde
this
to
urge
you
,
that
this
Monarchy
of
Christ
wil
deliver
us
from
slavery
and
tyranny
,
and
set
up
the
Lawes
of
God
in
the
stead
of
mens
.
See
Isa.
42.
21
,
22.
The
Lord
is
well
pleased
,
for
his
righteousnesse
sake
,
he
will
Magnifie
the
LAW
,
and
this
is
a
People
robbed
and
spoyled
(
as
the
Jewes
were
by
the
Romans
;
so
we
by
the
Normans
robbed
of
all
our
rights
which
we
hope
to
be
restored
into
,
yea
)
they
are
all
SNARED
in
holes
,
and
bid
in
PRISON-HOVSES
,
they
are
for
a
PREY
,
and
none
DELIVERETH
.
(
O
sad
!
if
it
be
said
so
and
for
a
SPOILE
,
and
none
saith
RESTORE
:
my
worke
and
word
is
to
say
,
RESTORE
,
which
if
you
that
are
in
Power
refuse
to
doe
it
,
yet
deliverance
shall
come
,
but
woe
be
to
you
!
as
to
the
taile
of
the
Fourth
Monarchy
!
(
which
is
not
as
yet
out
of
rule
)
for
God
hath
tried
and
trusted
you
with
the
HONOVR
which
else
others
shall
take
from
you
within
few
yeares
;
for
the
Fifth
MONARCHY
must
make
worke
amongst
you
,
and
will
make
the
LAW
(
of
Great
,
Glorious
,
and
Honourable
.
The
Law
of
God
,
(
which
is
now
slighted
,
as
imperfect
,
whiles
men
set
up
their
owne
Notions
and
Formes
in
the
stead
,
and
prefer
Gratians
,
or
a
These
are
the
Commandements
(
i.
e.
the
Ten
in
two
Tables
given
Moses
on
mount
Sinai
,
Exod.
20.
)
the
Statutes
(
i.
e.
the
severall
Cases
depending
on
,
and
arising
out
of
each
Command
,
tending
to
establish
and
confirme
each
Command
,
as
Master
Braine
well
observes
in
his
New
Earth
,
pag.
9.
and
the
Law
,
Statute-Booke
,
and
Judgement-seat
of
God
must
be
set
up
,
(
and
not
Fifth
Monarchy
,
and
then
shall
we
be
restored
.
Gods
Lowes
,
2.
In
our
own
Language
;
3.
Read
God
,
Hebr.
10.
28.
Rom.
2.
2.
Deut.
1.
7.
and
without
respect
of
persons
,
Levit.
24.
22.
Deut.
1.
16
,
17.
1
Sam.
12.
3.
Levit.
19.
15.
9.
Then
Iudges
will
be
as
at
first
,
and
Iustice
also
,
every
City
,
2
Chron.
19.
5.
Deut.
16.
18.
and
10.
Then
the
Lord
wil
be
our
only
Law-giver
,
Jam.
4.
13.
and
Law
abide
for
ever
without
alteration
:
(
as
there
is
now
,
and
ought
to
be
in
the
formes
of
men
)
wherefore
if
you
bee
the
Men
whom
the
Lord
will
own
and
honor
in
this
worke
:
up
Body
of
Lawes
lies
ready
before
you
in
the
Word
of
God
.
O
that
you
might
bee
used
of
God
,
for
Christ
in
this
work
of
magnifying
his
Law
in
this
Commonwealth
of
England
!
(
I
was
ready
to
say
of
Israel
,
but
it
is
not
so
yet
)
which
should
be
to
your
Fame
for
ever
!
The
Lord
Jesus
awaken
you
with
the
noise
of
his
Monarchy
!
which
is
swift
in
motion
,
and
now
nigh
us
!
least
you
be
surprized
.
Fourthly
,
Avoid
making
of
Parties
,
and
running
into
factions
,
fifth
Monarchy
will
be
more
unanimous
then
have
been
hitherto
for
Christ
against
Antichrist
.
O
what
hot
contests
were
between
the
two
Parties
in
generall
of
Presbyterians
and
Independants
(
besides
particular
factions
)
in
the
Parliament
before
!
what
waies
they
had
,
thereby
to
advance
and
advantage
themselves
and
friends
,
was
obvious
private
cheats
,
what
abundance
of
open
ones
,
by
gifts
,
rich
Offices
,
and
Imployments
in
Committees
and
Treasuries
they
obtained
?
and
in
pretence
of
serving
the
publick
too
,
they
have
shuffled
the
trumps
into
their
own
hands
.
And
how
artificially
have
they
confounded
the
Accompts
,
by
laying
on
numberlesse
Taxes
and
Assessements
,
whilst
the
multitude
of
mony
ran
through
so
many
muddy
channels
,
Committees
,
Officers
,
and
Collecting
lick-fingers
,
as
it
is
impossible
to
make
any
publick
account
thereof
.
So
that
notwithstanding
all
fair
promises
to
the
people
,
no
accounts
are
,
or
ever
will
be
given
of
those
many
millions
of
mony
which
were
made
by
Kings
Lands
,
Bishops
,
and
Deans
,
and
Delinquents
Estates
,
arrears
,
Excize
,
Assessements
,
and
the
like
,
which
some
have
licked
up
so
handsomely
into
unsatiable
tubs
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
that
they
have
bought
great
Mannors
,
and
Lordships
of
many
hundreds
Publica
fides
is
but
Punica
fides
.
Thus
by
their
Factions
they
had
their
several
designes
for
themselves
,
and
interests
of
their
owne
,
and
with
their
Hocus
Pocasses
could
conjure
up
and
carry
their
own
for
the
publicke
;
and
in
pretence
of
the
publicke
(
with
honour
and
wealth
enough
)
they
did
gladly
sacrifice
the
publick
peace
to
their
own
private
interest
;
and
when
they
had
set
all
on
fire
(
as
severall
times
they
did
in
the
Nation
by
troubles
and
wars
)
they
would
with
joy
warme
their
own
hands
at
those
unhappy
and
unhallowed
flames
,
which
themselves
kindled
;
witnesse
Hollis
,
Stapleton
,
Massey
,
Sir
John
Clotworthy
;
and
many
others
more
lately
,
whom
I
forbear
.
But
see
thus
the
issue
of
Parties
and
Factions
in
the
Parliament
,
to
the
petty
,
popish
trash
,
&
Trumpery
of
Tithes
,
which
shal
tumble
in
due
time
,
when
self-interest
is
more
laid
aside
,
&
Christ
is
with
more
unanimous
concurrence
accepted
of
;
for
the
Whore
shal
be
stripped
as
stark
naked
as
ever
she
was
born
,
before
it
be
long
;
Though
Babylon-birds
lament
it
so
.
But
in
the
interim
wee
trust
our
good
God
will
give
these
Governours
a
new
Clue
to
lead
them
out
of
this
Labyrinth
.
And
Fifthly
,
Follow
not
Achitophels
Counsell
,
for
it
will
come
to
Machiavils
Prince
,
or
Principles
,
which
most
States
men
have
been
Students
in
,
and
Practitioners
of
ad
unguem
:
But
the
Monarchy
which
is
coming
will
crush
them
to
some
tune
.
Does
it
not
relish
like
a
Paradox
,
that
those
Statesmen
are
most
Machiavilian
,
who
give
him
the
worst
words
?
But
beleeve
it
,
some
are
amongst
us
now
who
study
his
Politicks
and
honest-hearted
States-man
)
I
must
show
you
them
to
shun
them
,
and
their
cursed
principles
.
1
Principle
they
hold
is
,
To
have
the
shadow
of
Religion
,
though
they
have
none
of
the
substance
.
This
they
learned
of
Machiavel
,
who
notes
it
from
Papirius
,
how
handsomely
hee
slighted
the
Pullarii
with
good
words
,
and
was
well
rewarded
;
whereas
Appius
Pulcher
doing
it
bluntly
and
plainly
was
punished
.
How
many
imitate
Herods
politicks
,
who
pretend
to
worship
,
1.
Principle
of
Piety
,
is
to
have
the
substance
of
Religion
,
though
without
the
shadowes
and
formet
;
this
is
vinum
in
pectore
;
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
And
I
pray
God
by
this
change
our
Governors
change
these
principles
of
Policy
for
honest
,
and
faithfull
Principles
of
Piety
;
and
prefer
the
substance
above
the
shell
,
that
God
and
men
may
not
be
mocked
so
by
our
State-Politicians
as
they
have
been
;
nor
the
poor
People
(
who
are
not
able
to
unriddle
them
)
bee
made
a
prey
to
such
Sphinxes
,
whiles
like
foolish
Birds
they
follow
the
Kite
in
hope
of
a
prey
,
till
they
be
made
a
prey
.
2
Principle
of
Policy
is
,
by
the
most
insinuating
applications
to
be
popular
,
looking
unto
their
owne
designes
in
a
pretence
as
for
Liberty
,
Religion
,
Reformation
,
or
the
like
.
Their
motto
is
,
mel
in
ore
,
fel
in
corde
;
they
varnish
their
vices
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
and
polish
their
Impostures
,
so
as
Pindar
saies
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
States
men
even
●●vish
and
rejoyce
the
hearts
of
the
people
,
with
promises
,
and
pretences
,
as
of
freeing
them
from
taxes
,
troubles
,
and
oppressions
,
even
whilst
they
were
creating
new
Acts
,
and
Designs
of
oppressing
them
,
curling
their
smooth
Complements
into
rugged
Practises
.
2
Principle
of
Piety
is
,
to
avoid
Popularity
,
which
will
be
Bonum
oritur
ex
integris
.
3
Principle
of
Policy
is
to
temporize
;
like
the
Dutch-man
Brethren
to
preach
,
he
will
preach
too
;
he
can
fashion
himselfe
fit
for
the
times
,
omnia
pro
tempore
,
3
Principle
of
Piety
,
the
true
Christian
is
constant
to
his
holds
fast
his
profession
without
wavering
,
Heb.
10.
24.
for
all
the
times
;
If
the
ship
,
wherein
Christs
Disciples
are
,
miscarry
,
he
had
rather
●●●re
cum
Christo
,
then
regnare
cum
C
〈…〉
4.
Principle
of
Politicians
,
is
to
put
a
necessity
upon
the
most
exorbitant
Competant
apology
for
them
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
!
So
that
be
it
for
wars
,
acts
of
oppression
,
banishment
,
taxes
,
or
the
like
,
necessity
makes
the
Law
.
The
Andreans
answered
Themistocles
(
when
he
came
for
tribute
,
and
told
them
he
was
accompanied
with
two
Goddesses
:
viz.
eloquence
and
violence
,
they
replyed
)
they
had
two
Goddesses
as
strong
,
viz.
necessity
,
and
impossibility
.
4.
Principle
of
Piety
,
is
to
put
an
absolute
necessity
upon
nothing
is
sin
,
but
rather
a
necessity
against
it
,
which
is
the
vertue
.
5
Principle
of
Policy
,
is
to
calumniate
and
inculcate
the
lapses
and
failings
of
their
former
Rulers
with
the
greatest
advantage
.
For
this
doth
indear
the
present
Rulers
the
more
.
5
Principle
of
Piety
is
to
look
upon
infirmities
and
failings
,
as
good
actions
to
imitate
them
;
as
well
as
the
evill
actions
to
avoid
them
;
for
what
is
worse
then
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
6
Principle
of
Policy
,
is
to
urge
good
successes
as
arguments
to
authenticate
or
canonize
their
cause
,
for
this
is
a
popular
and
taking
argument
;
as
the
Romans
were
wont
to
call
their
Victories
the
Arbitresse
of
their
just
cause
,
Event
us
belli
velut
aequus
Judex
,
unde
jus
stat
,
ei
victoriam
dabit
,
&c.
6
Principle
of
Piety
,
is
first
to
have
our
cause
clearly
authentick
and
good
,
and
then
to
wait
for
what
successe
God
will
give
;
knowing
prosperous
vices
are
Cardinal
ventues
in
the
account
of
fools
and
ignorants
,
Prosperum
ac
foelix
scelus
!
sayes
one
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
are
not
one
;
wherefore
let
our
cause
be
canonized
in
heaven
.
7
Principle
of
Policy
,
is
to
oblige
some
mercenany
men
that
have
some
influence
on
others
to
applaud
their
actions
,
and
explode
the
contraries
.
The
Popish
Polititians
have
imployed
the
Jesuites
to
such
Offices
,
and
so
have
other
of
the
States
,
others
that
were
as
greedy
of
gaine
,
and
as
full
of
garrulity
or
tongue
.
7
Principle
of
Piety
,
is
to
oblige
such
as
have
influence
on
God
and
Christ
,
to
call
for
his
spirit
to
be
poured
out
upon
them
,
and
they
are
content
to
have
the
righteous
reprove
them
,
Psal.
141.
5.
Yea
,
and
find
comfort
in
it
;
and
care
not
for
such
Clerical
Statists
,
as
would
skreen
them
or
others
from
seeing
their
errors
.
8
Principle
of
Policy
,
is
to
impose
Oaths
,
Covenants
,
Ingagements
full
of
ambiguity
,
and
yet
pleasing
and
plausible
in
the
vulgar
sence
,
so
as
may
make
for
their
designe
.
Thus
Plautus
8
Principle
of
Piety
,
is
to
be
favorable
and
cautious
in
making
9
Principle
,
Politicians
pursue
the
most
impudent
designes
with
the
most
confident
endeavors
,
and
the
foulest
vice
,
with
fullest
face
,
as
Cicero
saies
.
Such
carry
things
so
cunningly
,
that
when
they
deceive
most
,
they
make
appearance
of
dealing
best
.
9
Principle
of
Piety
,
is
to
act
with
moderation
and
discretion
.
10.
Principle
of
Policy
,
is
to
bribe
such
men
to
silence
,
whose
mouthes
would
make
a
great
noise
,
and
whose
words
have
influence
upon
the
people
.
And
this
our
Statists
have
usually
observed
;
yea
,
by
the
former
Parliament
were
many
mouths
stopped
up
,
and
filled
with
gifts
,
and
gratuities
,
that
they
could
not
10.
Principle
of
Piety
,
is
as
freely
to
accept
of
Articles
●
corrupt
Governor
,
as
against
a
corru●●
Subject
;
seeing
the
evil
of
Governors
is
of
as
bad
,
yea
,
of
worse
consequence
then
the
evils
of
Subjects
:
And
seeing
the
Governors
are
no
more
exempt
from
Laws
then
the
Subjects
;
Therefore
we
shall
find
Romulus
made
this
agreement
with
the
Senators
,
that
publick
weale
being
above
the
greatest
Governours
,
it
is
of
the
greatest
concernment
and
resentment
to
receive
complaints
against
them
that
are
evill
Governors
,
without
●ver●wing
,
or
over-ruling
the
Plaintiffs
(
as
has
been
formerly
;
)
see
but
how
boldly
Esther
accused
Haman
,
chap.
7
,
6.
Saying
,
the
adversary
,
and
enemy
is
this
wicked
Haman
,
and
then
Haman
was
afraid
.
O
this
would
terrifie
the
wicked
Grandees
indeed
!
and
no
bribes
would
then
doe
them
good
,
or
hide
them
in
their
iniquity
under
golden
coverings
from
the
keen
and
quicke
eye
of
Justice
.
11.
Another
Principle
of
Policy
,
I
perceive
much
amongst
show
friendship
to
their
enemies
,
and
courtesie
to
Malignants
,
thereby
to
oblige
them
and
make
them
their
owne
;
whiles
others
(
it
may
be
)
more
honest
,
and
heartily
their
true
friends
,
find
not
such
fair
and
affable
respect
from
them
,
because
they
are
sure
of
them
(
they
think
)
already
,
as
such
whose
Principles
and
Consciences
make
them
friends
:
this
was
Caesars
policy
11.
Principle
of
Piety
,
is
to
make
such
a
difference
betwixt
foes
;
Honest
men
,
and
Cavaleirs
,
that
the
faithful
may
be
incouraged
and
countenanced
,
and
the
enemies
disabled
and
broken
.
It
is
ever
deemed
most
sordid
,
horrid
ingratitude
,
to
gratifie
foes
with
friends
rights
;
and
what
do
they
lesse
that
give
their
enemies
good
looks
,
and
their
friends
frowns
?
this
may
up
to
prove
miserable
policy
.
Ingrata
Patria
!
ne
ossa
qui●●m
?
Scipio
Africanns
;
O
my
Countrymen
!
have
I
gotten
many
Victories
and
Triumphs
for
you
?
and
must
not
my
bones
〈…〉
much
as
lye
among
〈…〉
ou
?
but
must
I
be
banished
,
and
your
〈…〉
bosomed
?
O
ingrata
Patria
!
12.
Principle
of
Policy
,
is
to
put
others
upon
the
hazard
and
Forelorne-Hope
to
fetch
out
their
designe
(
especially
if
it
be
dangerous
and
hot
work
to
have
it
)
and
never
to
give
it
over
(
once
begun
)
till
it
be
attained
,
though
they
passe
through
the
red
Sea
of
blood
to
it
:
Like
the
Ape
that
sees
a
Ch●s●ut
in
the
fire
,
and
not
knowing
how
to
get
it
out
,
snatches
up
the
S●a●ni●ls
foot
(
that
lies
by
)
to
fetch
it
out
of
the
fire
,
and
then
he
falls
to
it
,
Dogs
foot
is
scorched
for
it
.
So
the
thing
be
had
,
some
care
not
how
men
lye
wounded
,
and
their
Wives
be
widowed
,
to
fetch
it
for
them
.
12.
Principle
of
Piety
,
is
to
put
none
upon
a
design
that
is
too
bad
for
our
own
bodyes
or
estates
to
engage
in
,
and
to
take
heed
of
eating
and
drinking
the
blood
of
our
Brethren
;
I
mean
by
ingaging
their
Lives
,
Limbs
and
Liberties
for
our
Interests
or
self-ends
.
See
why
David
would
not
drink
of
the
water
of
the
Well
of
Bethlehem
,
which
he
had
so
longed
for
,
in
1
Chron
▪
11.
19.
saying
,
My
God
forbid
it
me
,
shall
I
drinke
the
blood
of
these
men
that
have
put
their
lives
in
jeopardy
?
for
with
the
jeopardy
of
their
lives
have
they
brought
it
me
;
no!
but
in
ver.
18.
he
poured
it
out
to
the
Lord
:
So
the
price
of
blood
is
not
for
us
,
nor
price
of
blood
!
God
forbid
!
but
let
that
designe
be
all
Gods
for
which
blood
hath
been
so
abundantly
shed
:
And
some
(
blessed
be
God
)
in
Parliament
and
Army
are
actuated
by
this
Principle
of
Piety
,
into
such
a
solemn
profession
for
Christ
,
that
they
say
as
Mephibosheth
said
,
2
Sam.
19.
30.
when
the
King
said
,
thou
and
Ziba
goe
divide
the
Lands
amongst
you
:
Nay
,
saies
he
,
let
him
take
all
(
and
he
will
)
for
as
much
as
my
Lord
the
King
is
come
home
again
in
peace
;
So
let
who
will
take
and
divide
the
Lands
,
whiles
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
coming
to
reign
,
for
God
forbid
but
this
blood
should
be
poured
out
to
him
.
In
these
and
many
other
Principles
of
Policy
(
which
I
might
easily
mention
)
were
our
former
Governing
men
most
unchristianly
conversant
,
to
the
contradiction
of
the
honest
and
true
Principles
o●
Piety
;
which
I
beseech
the
Lord
our
Jehovah
that
this
Parli●ment
may
more
abundantly
professe
,
and
decline
those
〈…〉
villian
,
and
Jesuitick
tricks
and
arts
,
which
will
decei●e
the
〈…〉
of
them
to
the
purpose
at
last
.
We
hear
of
many
Jesuites
sent
abroad
to
drive
on
designs
,
and
doubtlesse
they
will
be
tampering
with
Churches
and
States
as
much
as
may
be
;
and
poore
England
I
fear
hath
been
palpably
cheated
with
them
under
the
hand
open
,
and
Logick
like
the
hand
shut
;
so
is
the
Jesuite
an
open
Politician
,
and
the
Machivillian
Politician
,
a
close
Jesuite
:
One
machi-villanously
principled
,
is
subtle
and
politick
in
his
Divinity
bread
upon
bread
;
Such
Politicians
and
Statists
are
but
Jesuites
on
Jesuites
.
But
thus
far
for
a
Word
and
Warning
to
them
which
now
sit
at
Stern
,
to
steere
aright
for
Christ
,
and
the
Commonwealth
,
and
to
doe
much
in
a
little
time
,
least
they
loose
their
opportunity
and
honor
together
for
ever
after
,
and
be
rejected
like
Saul
for
doing
the
Lords
worke
negligently
,
and
but
by
halves
,
1
Sam.
15.
26
,
28.
and
16.
13
,
1●
.
Lastly
,
My
〈…〉
to
the
People
is
this
;
First
to
be
wise
in
Gods
understanding
the
times
,
whereby
he
knew
what
Israel
had
to
doe
(
says
the
T●●t
)
1
Chron.
12.
32.
There
be
none
that
(
now
)
know
what
England
hath
to
do
,
but
such
as
understand
the
times
we
live
in
,
how
near
to
Christs
comming
,
the
fifth
Monarchy
.
What
left
the
poor
people
in
blindnesse
?
and
gave
them
up
to
destruction
,
or
drowning
in
Noahs
dayes
,
but
want
of
understanding
of
the
times
?
And
so
will
be
the
coming
of
the
Son
of
Man
▪
Matth.
24.
37.
What
left
the
Pharisees
and
Jews
in
blindnesse
,
(
as
to
Christ
)
and
gave
them
up
to
hardnesse
of
heart
,
and
the
curse
,
but
their
ignorance
?
in
all
ages
ignorance
of
the
times
and
seasons
hath
been
fatall
to
the
Inhabitants
.
Obj.
But
in
Deut.
14.
10.
18.
God
prohibits
such
a
practise
,
Answ.
True
,
it
is
a
very
great
curse
,
and
contrary
to
the
command
his
Word
,
and
leads
them
by
an
imperfect
and
lurking
light
▪
into
dangers
and
depths
of
misery
.
This
makes
that
eminent
Astrologo-mastix
,
I
meane
Mirandula
,
with
indignation
to
conclude
,
that
this
blazing
and
gazing
Art
of
theirs
is
but
vanity
of
vanities
,
and
vexation
of
the
spirits
.
Therefore
how
often
doth
God
gird
and
upbraid
the
Heathens
and
their
Idols
,
with
their
ignorance
of
the
times
and
seasons
(
i.
e.
as
to
Christ
&c.
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Isa.
41.
23.
But
to
this
discovery
which
we
speake
,
the
Candle
of
Reason
,
or
meer
naturall
light
shines
too
darkly
,
and
disenergetically
.
Yet
the
soule
is
said
to
partake
of
three
times
.
Viz.
1.
Tempus
praeteritum
memoriâ
.
2.
Praesens
intellectu
.
3.
Futurum
voluntate
,
&c.
of
times
past
,
in
the
Memory
;
of
times
present
,
in
the
Understanding
;
and
of
times
to
come
in
the
Will.
Now
as
to
the
present
times
,
a
cleare
understanding
is
incumbent
;
I
mean
,
an
understanding
shining
with
the
light
of
Gods
Word
,
which
is
not
only
cognoscere
res
▪
but
ordinem
&
modum
rerum
,
whereby
we
shall
obviously
understand
those
causae
intermediae
,
which
the
Schoolmen
say
are
impedibiles
&
defectibiles
,
which
are
contingents
,
and
would
interrupt
high
and
mighty
work
for
Christ
and
his
Kingdom
,
which
is
going
on
in
these
daies
.
Such
an
understanding
,
inlightned
by
Gods
Word
of
Truth
,
we
must
have
,
as
Daniel
had
.
For
Books
,
cha.
9.
2.
of
the
Prophets
,
and
the
Word
of
God
relating
to
those
times
:
So
must
we
.
And
then
thirdly
,
He
saw
and
observed
the
deliverance
fore-told
to
be
●igh
the
time
of
travell
,
and
ready
to
bee
revealed
:
And
so
must
we
.
know
what
to
doe
;
as
1
Chron.
12.
32.
or
be
obedient
to
Gods
will
,
accordi●●
to
his
work
,
which
we
must
do
in
these
daies
.
Wherefore
,
1.
Observe
all
the
signs
of
the
Son
of
Mans
coming
,
and
all
the
appearances
of
the
Fifth
Monarchy
now
in
sight
.
And
2.
Hear
the
voice
,
that
bids
come
up
hither
!
i.
e.
out
of
Babylon
,
.
and
make
hast
!
for
Judgement
is
falling
upon
Babylon
.
3.
Waite
with
confidence
for
the
next
notorious
change
in
England
,
And
then
lift
up
your
Heads
,
for
your
Redemption
draweth
nigh
,
i.
e.
both
in
a
spirituall
and
civill
reference
.
The
Tithes
▪
and
Termes
ere
long
,
(
for
all
they
find
so
many
Advocates
now
.
)
I
had
intended
to
have
added
much
for
direction
and
counsell
to
my
Country-men
,
but
I
am
prevented
by
a
proud
Alarm
given
by
some
(
bold
as
blind
Bayard
)
of
the
fiery
Clergy
,
who
make
a
mighty
noise
in
the
eares
of
many
,
of
answering
my
Book
of
Church
Discipline
,
called
.
A
Tabernacle
for
the
Sun
,
so
that
I
will
conclude
this
the
more
imperfectly
,
that
I
may
stop
their
Career
upon
their
first
comming
forth
;
and
if
they
make
haste
,
I
will
waite
for
them
,
as
one
ready
to
receive
their
most
resolute
Summons
or
Sallies
,
being
assured
of
my
Armor
,
and
Shield
of
Truth
in
my
Lord
Jesus
.
Least
of
all
doe
I
value
very
man
of
words
,
the
Libeller
of
Garlick-Hith
,
who
hath
sent
to
Renbury
to
some
of
his
own
feather
and
spirit
,
for
a
Certificate
of
his
good
behavior
(
as
appears
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Reader
)
but
his
Rehoboham-like
brazen
shield
shall
never
defend
him
,
or
dignifie
him
in
the
hearts
of
honest
,
godly
men
(
whom
he
cals
Devils
,
and
damned
Independants
:
)
But
empty
vessells
Lord
and
Master
Christs
work
ere
long
,
that
I
shall
want
idle
time
▪
to
solace
my
spirits
in
reading
his
Answer
,
or
returning
mine
(
if
it
be
worth
it
,
and
relish
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
which
I
have
hardly
faith
enough
to
beleeve
.
)
But
to
conclude
,
The
Day
of
our
Deliverance
is
dawned
;
Let
the
Priests
and
Lawyers
,
Antichrists
Church
and
State
Servants
and
Solicitors
sit
and
howle
;
and
as
many
as
trade
with
Babylon
,
and
gain
thereby
,
fifty
five
next
,
and
cast
dust
on
their
heads
,
Rev.
18.
19.
for
the
houre
of
their
torment
makes
hast
;
wherefore
woe
!
woe
!
woe
!
to
them
that
hear
the
voice
which
now
them
,
and
yet
will
not
beware
!
and
come
out
▪
!
Infelix
,
cujus
●●lli
sapientia
prodest
;
Infelix
quirecta
docet
,
cum
vivat
inique
;
Infelix
qui
pauca
sapit
,
sper●●tque
doceri
.
Let
us
not
mind
then
so
much
as
we
do
to
purchase
〈…〉
and
Estates
,
seeing
the
Fifth
Monarchy
will
make
such
mad
worke
in
the
world
;
therefore
as
Jer.
45.
4
,
5.
Behold
that
which
I
have
built
(
in
the
fourth
Monarchy
)
I
will
pull
down
,
(
in
the
Fifth
)
and
that
which
I
have
planted
,
I
will
pluck
up
,
saith
the
Lord
,
even
this
whole
Land
.
And
seekest
thou
great
things
for
thy selfe
?
seek
them
not
.
The
poor
man
will
be
the
happiest
man
then
.
Haud
ullus
usquam
paupere
est
beatior
,
Haud
namque
pejor
metuitur
ab
eo
status
.
And
let
my
Country-men
that
long
for
the
Liberties
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
exceedingly
Rejoyce
,
as
Rev.
18.
20.
Rejoyce
over
her
,
for
God
hath
avenged
you
on
her
.
Ver.
6.
Reward
her
,
even
as
she
hath
rewarded
you
;
fill
her
double
.
Then
Rustica
Gens
erit
optima
flens
,
&
pessima
Gaudens
.
Ungentem
pungit
,
pungentem
Rusticus
ungit
.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A57541-e690
Notes for div A57541-e3440
Notes for div A57541-e17850
Notes for div A57541-e37100
Notes for div A57541-e47980
Notes for div A57541-e87470
Notes for div A57541-e108740